DTE ade "coi i EM cr Muir POE ee. or usa TE a 10m “4 THE TRANSACTIONS LINNEAN SOCIETY LONDON. VOLUME XI. LONDON: PRINTED BY RICHARD AND ARTHUR TAYLOR, SHOE LANE: SOLD AT THE SOCIETY's HOUSE, NO. 9, GERRARD-STREET, SOHO; AND BY LONGMAN, HURST, REES, ORME, AND BROWN, PATERNOSTER-ROW. a MDCCCXV. - MISSOURT BOTANICAL GARDEN. II. ( iü ) LD.NIABSN Le FARI L Extracts from the Minutes of the Council of the Linnean Society of London - E p. Descriertons of several new or rare Animals, principally marine, discovered on the South Coast of Devonshire. By George Montagu, Esq. F.L.S. S AUS en p. Observations on the supposed Effects of. Ivy upon Trees, in a Letter to the President. By Humphrey Rep- ton, Esq. - - - a - - T p- IIL An Essay on the British Species of the Genus Melée, with IV. Vi. Descriptions of two exotic Species. By William Elford Leach, Esq. F.L.S. - =. » ~ - p- On Artificial and Natural Arrangements of Plants: and particularly on the Systems of Linneus and Jussieu. By William Roscoe, Esg. F.L.S. AME | Remarks on Lichen scaber and some of its Allies. By the Rev. Hugh Davies, F.L.S. RUM o We Strepsiptera, anew Order of Insects proposed ; and the — Characters of the Order with those of its Genera laid down. By the Rev. William Kirby, F.D.S. - — p. VIL. A Monograph of the British Species of the Genus Cho- VIII. Description of a new Species of the Genus Mus, be- longing leva. By William Spence, Esq. F.L.S. - - p vil 21 35 -90 123 iv plc ONAN 3A ; longing to the Section of Pouched Rats. By John Vaughan Thompson, Esg. F.L.S. - os IX. An Analysis of Satin Spar from Alston Moor in Cum- berland. Bythe Rev. John Holme, A.M. and F.L.S. p. X. Description of Mus Castorides, a new Species. By the 161 164 167 170 175 179 Rev. E. J. Burrow, A-M. L.S. - - - p XI. On Woodsia, a new Genus of Ferns. By Robert Brown, Eu, RES BER. o en p. XII. 4n Account of four rare Species of British Birds. By Mr. William Bullock, F.L.S. IC CEU PART II. XIII. An Account of some new and rare British Shells and ^. . Animals. By George Montagu, Esq. F.L.S. - p. XIV. Observations on Cancer salinus. By the Rev. Thomas Rackett, F.R.S. and L.S... - " e í p. XV. Description of the Corvus leucolophus, or White-crowned. Crow of India, in a Letter to Aylmer Bourke Lambert, | Esq. F.R.S. and A.S. V.P.L.S. By Lieut.-Colonel Tho- mas Hardwicke, F.L.S. x - s p- XVI. Some Account of the Trichiurus Lepturus of Linnaus, found on the Shore of the Moray-Frith. By Mr. James | 210 Hoy, FI - - - - - - p. XVII. On the Deozidation of the Leaves of Cotyledon caly- cina ; in a Letter to A. B. Lambert, Esq., Vice-President ^ of the Linnean Society. By Benjamin Heyne, M.D. F.L.S. - - - 2 = > ù p- XVII. Description of a new British Rubus, with Corrections 205 207 CONTENTS. of the Descriptions of Rubus corylifolius and fruticosus ; and a List of some of the more rare British Plants. By George Anderson, Esq. -F. L. S. - - E p. XIX. Some Observations on Iris susiana of Linneus, and on © the natural Order of Aquilaria. In a Letter to Alexan- der MacLeay, Esq. F. R.S. Sec. Linn. Soc. By Sir James Edward Smith, M.D. F.R.S. P.L.S. s iA p. XX. Description of a new Species of Psidium. By A. B. gaben; Esq. F.R.S. V.P.L.S. o de ot Wa XXI. Addendum to Strepsiptera (p. 86). By the Rev. Wil- — liam Kirby, F.L.S. - - - - - p- XXII. Observations on Arragonite, la with its Analysis. By the Rev. John Holme, 4.M. F.L.S. - - p. XXIII. Further Observations on the Genus Meloe, with De- ^ scriptions of Six Exotic Species. By d William Elford Leach, M.D. Bin. 5 v d AXIV OF the- Developement of the seminal Germ. By the Rev. Patrick Keith, F.LS. +. -»- n = XXV. Remarks on Dr. Roxburgh’s Description of the Mo- nandrous Plants of India ; in a Letter to the President. — By William Roscoe, Esq. F.L.S. «9 c». XXVI. Observations on the Bas Teesdalia ; in a Letter to | Robert Brown, Esq. F.R.S. Libr. L. Soc. By Sir James Edward Smith, MD FRS PLS: - - p. XXVII. Some Observations on the Bill of the Toucan ; in a Letter to the Right Hon. Sir Joseph Banks, Bart. K.B. P.R.S. H.M.L.S. By Thomas Stewart Traill, M.D. p. XXVIII. 216 227 231 233 235 242 252 270 283 288 Re- vi CONTENTS. XXVII. Remarks on the Bryum marginatum and Bryum lineare of Dickson. By Sir : ames Edward Smith, M.D. . F.R.S. PES 2i de bie - esee XXIX. Some Observations on the Sea Long-worm of Borlase, Gordius marinus of Montagu. By the Rev. Hugh Davies, F.L.S. aar ie her. & =- > p- XXX. A Description of etel new Species of Plants from New Holland. By Edward Rudge, Esq. F.R.S. AS. and L.S. - - - = - - - p. XXXI. A tabular View of the external Characters of Four Classes of Animals, which Linné arranged under INSECTA; with the Distribution of the Genera composing Three of these Classes into Orders, $c. and Descriptions of several new Genera and Species. By William Elford Leach, M.D. - - PR NR - - p- XXXII. Description of a Fossil Alcyonium, from the Chalk Strata near Lewes, in a Letter to A. B. Lambert, Esq. F.R.S. V.P.L.S. By Mr. Gideon Mantell, F.L.S. p XXXIII. Description of nine new Species of Plants from Caucasus. By Chevalier de RE, Counsellor of the University of M oscow. sn TS Ss Sey XXXIV. Extracts from the Minuté- Book of the Linnean So- ciety of London wn co AE CRUS DPA. d Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean CRISE Continued from Page 410 of Vol. X. of the Society's Transactions p. List of Donors to the Library of t the Linnean Society p- Donations to the Museum of the Linnean Society = p. 290 292 296 506 401 - 408 419 422 ‘ 437 430 EXTRACTS EXTRACTS FROM THE MINUTES OF THE COUNCIL OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON. | April 28, 1812, Ayımer BOURKE Lamserrt, Esq. V.P. in the Chair, Tur Secretary read a Letter from the Right Hon. John Mac Mahon, Private Secretary to His Royal Highness the Prince Recent, addressed to the Lord Stanley, and dated the 12th of this month, acquainting his‘ Lordship, for the information of the | Linnean Society, that His. Royal Highness had been graciously pleased to declare his intention to become Patron of the Society. The Secretary afterwards reported that the President (who is prevented by indisposition from attending the Meeting this even- ing) was presented to the Prince’ REGENT at the Levee on the 22d of this month; and that His Royal Highness had received him very graciously. The President was at thesame time informed by Colonel Mac Mahon, that it would: be proper for the President; with:a Deputation of the Society, to wait upon His Royal Hi gh- ness at. a future Levee, for the purpose of getting His Royal Highness’s Signature in the Charter-Book of the Society. — „Resolved—That‘a Committee be appointed to. prepare an Address of Thanks to the Prince REGENT, for his gracious offer 6f becoming Patron of this Society ; and that the President, the Vice Presidents, the Lord Stanley, Mr. Rud ge, arid the Secretary, be the Members of this Cominittee. b oe Jime viii Extracts from the Minutes of the Council June 22, 1812, WırLiam Grorce Marton, M.D. V. P. in the Chair, The Draft of an Address, proposed to be presented to the Prince REGENT, was read, and approved, as follows: “ To His Royal Highness GEORGE PRINCE OF Warzs, Regent * of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, “ The humble Address of the President and Fellows of the l xx Linnean Society of London. * May it please Your Rovar Hıcuness, “We His Masxsry’s most dutiful and loyal subjects, the Pre- * sident and Fellows of the Linnean Society, beg leave to ap- * proach Your Rovar Hronxzss with our most grateful acknow- - * ledgements for the distinguished honour which Your Rovar. * Hıcuness has been graciously pleased to confer upon the * Society, in becoming its Patron. ** Whilst, in common with every other class of His MajzsTYv's * subjects, we reflect with heartfelt concern on the afflicting illness “ of our venerable Sovereign, it is with unfeigned admiration that * we contemplate the filial respect which marks Your Rovar * HicuHness’s administration of the supreme authority, and your * protection of those useful arts and sciences, the prosperity of “ which has shed so bright a lustre on Hrs Masesty’ s reign. - “It is with pride, Sir, that the Linnean Society will cherish, * in lasting and dutiful remembrance, the name of Your Rovas * Hicuness as their Patron, united with that of your Hordk “ Father as their Founder." xi319 The President being still prevented by indisposition from attending the Meetings of Council, and from waiting on the PRINCE of the Linnean Society of London. ix Prince REGENT with a Deputation of the Society, as proposed, for the purpose of presenting the Address, and procuring His Royal Highness's Signature in the Charter- Book, Resolved—That a Letter from the Secretary be written to the Right Hon. John Mac Mahon, notifying the above circumstance, and expressive of the regret of the Council at having been so long prevented, by the illness and consequent absence of the Pre- sident, from having the honour of waiting on His Royal Highness, humbly to solicit his Signature in their Charter-Book, and to express their gratitude for the very high honour conferred upon the Society by His Royal Highness. Resolved—That a page of the Charter-Book, for the Prince REGENT’s Signature, be ornamented with the Royal Arms, the Armorial Bearings of the Society, and botanical Devices.. April 20, 1813, The PresipEntT in the-Chair,, Resolved— That the President do communicate with the Right Hon. John Mac Mahon, to ascertain when His Royal Highness the Prince Recent will be pleased to receive the Depntatiot of the Council, for the purpose of obtaining His Royal Highness's. Signature to the Society's Charter- Book. May 4, The Presrpent in the Chair, The President reported, as the result of the communication: which he was requested to make at the last Meeting of Council, That the Prince Recent will receive the Deputation of the Society at the next Levee; and that it is expected that the Vice Presidents, the Secretary, and such Members as have been. already presented to His Royal Highness, do attend on this oc- casion. June: X Extracts from Minutes of the Council of the Linnean Society. June 15, 1813, "The Prestpenr in the Chair, The President reported, that he, with the Bishop of Carlisle and Dr. Maton, Vice Presidents, and the Secretary, had waited — onthe Prince Recent at the Levee, on the 20th of May, and presented to His Royal Highness the Address of Thanks voted by the Council on the 22d of June last; and that the Charter-Book had been signed by His Royal Highness, as Patron of this Society. . 3 The President having waited upon the Prince Recent, at the Levee, on the 28th of July, 1814, in order to present to His Royal Highness, on the part of the Linnean Society, a set of their Transactions, the honour of Knighthood was conferred upon him as Institutor and President of the Society, at the recom- niendation of Lord Viscount Sidmouth, Secretary of State for the Home Department. | | | TRANS- TRANSACTIONS OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. | | 3: Descriptions of several new or rare Animals, principally marine, discovered on the South Coast of Devonshire. By George Mon- tagu, Esq. F.L.S. Read April 7, 1807. CANCER HIPPA SEPTEMDENTATUS. Tab. I. Fig. 1. | A aorar suborbicular, smooth, with a slightly embossed urn- shaped impression : front obtuse, tridentate, the sides serrated with seven denticulations each, besides those which guard the eyes: antennæ two, hirsute, not so long as the thorax: arms very broad, and somewhat compressed, ciliated with long hair of a yellowish cast: the fixed claw turns outwards: the thumb is " hooked, and stands much oblique when closed: these are of a dusky colour, and bluntly toothed: the two extreme joints of the arms are minutely verrucose, the roughened parts somewhat disposed in rows, particularly on the hand, where seven distinct lines are observable ; on the top of the wrist a small blunt spur: legs eight, subulate, the hindmost pair a little compressed, all VOL. XI. B more 2 Mr. Monracu’s Description of several new or rare Animals, more orless margined with long hair: tail small, nearly cylin- dric, the extreme joint acutely pointed. Diameter above one inch and a quarter. | Several of these crabs were taken in deep water by the trawl, all of which are evidently males; they were when fresh, though not alive, of a pale colour clouded with light ferruginous. Itis probably an inhabitant only of the dico! and difficult to be obtained, I having in no other instance been able to procure it. l have not been able to fix any synonyms to this species; nothing in Gmelin in the division to which it belongs can be referred to. CANCER. BIACULEATUS. “Pas: r. Fig; 2. Thorax ovate, gibbous, the front armed with two very long spines that form the proboscis; these are very close together, declining a little, and diverging at the points: over each eye is a short and broad spine, and two smaller immediately be- hind : on cach side near the posterior end is a large spine point- ing obliquely upwards : the elevations and depressions upon the top of the thorax are not easily defined, but along the middle is an undulated ridge running to an obtuse spine at the posterior . end : antenne shorter than the proboscis : arms slender, and not so long as the anterior legs, destitute of spines, but tuberous about ‘the joints; the fangs small and denticulated : legs eight : claws subulate, slightly hooked, and furnished beneath with mi- nute denticles : tail small, obtusely pointed. - The shell of this crab is livid white, but is most]: y concealed by a thick covering of short curled hair of a yellowish brown colour, the tips of the claws excepted: when this is removed, the shell appears under a lens full of punctures. Length an inch and a quarter, breadth three quarters of an inch. I have principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 3 I have only been able to procure one specimen of this crab, which isa male, and was taken in the trawl at a considerable distance from the shore. It has much the habit of C: tetraodon, but is not so broad in proportion, is more gibbous, destitute of the lateral spines; and the lengthened one over the eyes, so con- spicuous in that species, is in this very short. | CANCER GAMMARUS SPINOSUS. Tag-IE Fig. 1- Body rather ovate, not much compressed : the colour when alive is of a deep red-brown, and highly glossy : antennz four, setaceous, superior pair longest, and about balf the length of the body : joints of the body, including that to which the caudal bristles are fixed, eleven: arms (if so they can be termed, being shorter and smaller than the legs,) two pairs; these do not appear to be subcheliferous, but formed like the legs; and being destitute of the usua i anterior legs, independent of those which are placed forward in the situation of arms, it might with propriety be- described to be destitute of arms: posterior legs three pairs, which as well as the others are spinous: body smoeth: the four posterior plates are subcarinated, and terminate behind in a spine . the sides of the same plates also shoot into a s ine at the lower exterior angle : natatorial fins beneath the ab- domen two pairs; and three pairs of subulate caudal fins, the posterior pair of which are bifid. | . Length three quarters of an inch. | lam not enabled to fix any synonyms to this species, which is one of those that connect the Cancer and Oniseus. It appears to inhabit the open sca, and is frequently dragged on shore amongst marine ee! and in the nets, re at Torcross. B2 : Doctor 4 Mr. Montacv’s Description of several new or rare Animals, Doctor Turton describes a species of Cancer gammarus from the British Museum under the title of carino-spinosus, which in some respects accords with this; but as half a dozen words con- - vey so little, and the size is omitted, I dare not refer to it. -~ It may be proper to remark, that in the figures given of this and the following Cancri, the legs only on one side are shown, to prevent confusion in these magnified species, except in figure 6. CANCER GAMMARÜS GALBA. Tas. lI, Fig. 2. Body ovate, somewhat elongated at the tail, smooth, glossy, and when alive of an olive-green minutely speckled with brown, but by drying becomes rufous-brown: antennz of the male re- markably short; in the female two pairs extremely long, and slender, nearly equal to the length of the body: joints of the body, independent of the head, and the joint to which the caudal fins are attached, eleven: the head is large, and much resembles that of a maggot, and in the male appears to have no division between the eyes, but a continuation of the same transparent membrane covers the whole: the eyes of the female are very large, but distinctly marked by a division : the two pairs of anterior legs, like those of C. spinosus, are small, and not subcheliferous, but occupy the place of arms, and scarcely differing in any re- spect from the other five pairs, all of which are furnished with a very small claw: abdominal fins three pairs; caudal fins five, flat, and bifid ; the middle one very broad, concealing the others which are capable of spreading laterally. Length lialf an inch or more. The female is rather more slender in the body, and does not so suddenly decrease towards the tail: the eyes, as before men- tioned, are distinct, and are of a bright red when alive, reticulated, and principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 5 and marked with two streaks of black, one on each side the eye, probably the reflection of a pupil. This is another species of Cancer that very nearly approaches the genus Oniscus, and is readily distinguished by the larva-like appearance of its head. It is not uncommonly taken with the last. ; CANCER GAMMARUS MONOCULOIDES. Tas. II. Fig. 3. Body slender, compressed, with ten smooth joints of a pale colour, the seven first connected with a broad plate on each side of an oval shape, which appears capable of closing, and receiving all its external members, such as the legs, antennæ, and probably the caudal fins: no visible arms, but it has several pairs of legs armed with slightly hooked subulate claws: antenne four, the upper pair rather the longest, and about half the length of the body: eyes very minute: caudal fins three pairs, subulate. Length one eighth of an inch. Not common. This species seems to connect the Cancer with the Monoculus, but is more allied to the former in the conformation of its members. CANCER GAMMARUS OBTUSA TUS. Tas. II. Fig. 7. Body slender, compressed, with eleven smooth joints, indepen- nues of the head, and of a pale brown colour, usually mottled with rufous-brown when alive, especially about the legs: antenne four, the superior pair nearly as long as the body, the others somewhat shorter : eyes very small, and of a pale colour: arms four, the anterior pair very small; the others are furnished with. large hands differing a little in different specimens ; but the claw, which is a little hooked, is always obtuse at the end, and some- times 6 Mr. MoxTacv's Description of several new or rare Animals, times clavate: this claw closes upon the edge of the hand, in. some between a double row of teeth ; in others destitute of teeth there is a single denticle that receives the end of the claw : legs ten, the two anterior pairs smaller than the others: caudal fins ‚three pairs, the lower pair shortest, and all subulate : on the top of the exterior margin of the four posterior joints are two or three small spines. Length three eighths of an inch. Taken in Salcomb bay, but not common. . : : CANCER GAMMARUS PEDATUS. Tar. Il. Fig. 6. SET . Gammarus pedatus. Mull. Zool. Dan. iii. t. 101. — Body linear, with seven divisions or joints including the head; | the first two are furnished with a pair of arms each and subche- liferous hands, the claws being long, hooked, and folding upon the hands; the anterior pair is smallest; the posterior pair is armed with a small spine on the hinder part of the hand, that meets the claw when closed : the other five joints of the body are each furnished with a pair of legs; those on the two posterior joints are the longest, and the shortest pair is fixed to the fifth Joint; all these are armed with subulate claws: at the base of the hindmost pair of arms, and the two pairs of foremost legs, are two small oblong scales or vesicles ; antenne four, the two su- perior half as long as the body ; the inferior shorter by one half: at the mouth a minute pair of palpi; eyes sessile, reticulated, and of a crimson colour: the body and legs cinereous-green speckled with purplish red. — Bae | Length including antenn less than one inch. - . Found amongst Confervze at the Salt Stone, very scarce. Muller has given a tolerably good figure of this species ; but by * principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 7 by some mistake the two first joints are undivided, so that the two pairs of arms appear to originate from the same articulation : there are also, in his, four minute appendicule at the extremity of the posterior end. "This could not be discovered in my specimens, _ and is probably a sexual distinction. | The same author refers with doubt to C. linearis of Linnzus for his pedatus, but it really is quite impossible to decide a matter so much in obscurity*. For the Linnean C. atomos Muller refers bis Squilla quadrilobata, the Cancer Phasma of the sixth volume of the Linnean "Transactions, and seems to conjecture, that, as well as filiformis and linearis, may be the same. I do not know that this has been described by any scation previous to Muller, and it is, I believe, hitherto unknown to be British. It differs from C. Phasma in several particulars, but es- sentially in possessing ten instead of six legs, the two middle = jaunts of the body in that species being destitute of any. "This has also three: pairs o: of abdominal vesicles, whereas the C. Phasma has but two pairs, ‚and those differently shaped. PHALANGIUM. PuanANGIUM ACAROIDES? = Tas. II. Fig. 4. . Phalangium acaroides. Gmel. Syst. p. 2944.—Turt. Lin. iii. p. 1T. ! Chelifer americanus? Degeer Ins. vii. p. 953. t. 42. f. 1. 2. Body oblong, truncated at the posterior end: thorax smooth, glossy, the other part divided into eight joints beset, with hairs: * Dr, os eonsiders that. this can = no "her than. the Cancer linearis of Linnzus, first described, perhaps, by Baster in the Philosophical Transactions, vol. 50, under the title of Mirum animalculum inter Corallinas degens, and figured, both in its natural size and magnified, in the same vohime. k com per is ; the most accurate of naif | Pal pi 8 Mr. Montacu’s Description of several new or rare Animals, palpi short, chelate, and porrected ; the thumb or moveable fang much hooked at the point: feelers, or more properly the arms, as long as the body, and cheliferous: the hand ovate: fangs slender, slightly hooked, and smooth, but furnished with hair: legs eight, each provided with a pair of minute claws; these are also hirsute: eyes two, placed on the sides of the head, and none on the top : the colour is chesnut. Length one eighth of an inch. Although it appears that this curious insect has been now and then met with in this country ; yet as it 1s esteemed rare, and is so little known, some furtber accounts of it from personal obser- vation may not be unacceptable to the curious entomologist ; and an outline figured in the plate will at once convey some idea of its structure, and evince tbat it is perfectly distinct from either the P. cancroides or the Lobster insect figured in Adams on the Microscope by Kanmacher, plate 18. The first I obtained was from Cornwall, taken on the rocks contiguous to the sea ; but I have since found them to be very common in my own neighbourhood. In an old slate quarry situated in a wood, and now overgrown with trees, where the rays of the sun can enter only for a short time in its diurnal course, I was greatly surprised to find several of these insects adhering to one of the flat stones: they were not exposed on the upper surface, but lying quiescent on the other side, with their arms drawn close to the body. This discovery induced me to search for more; and by turning up many of the loose stones, it was obvious that this hitherto esteemed rare insect was colonized here in considerable abundance. It was in the be- ginning of April when these were first noticed, and at that time they were scarcely larger than P. cancroides, and tender, as well as much paler in colour than the specimen from Cornwall. In the latter principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 9 latter end of May I again visited my colony, and found them equally plentiful and increased in size, but not one so large as the Cornish P. acaroides. Rather later in the year, perhaps about the middle of June, I found one in a different place, but under a slate, that was not much inferior in size to my former specimen; — and circumstances prevented me from visiting my colony again till October, when. with the utmost search not one was to be found. From these circumstances it may be concluded, that the life of this animal is extended to only six or eight months, or at least short of a year, for not one old or full grown one was to be found : it is therefore probable that the eggs are deposited early in the autumn, or latter end of the summer, and are brought to life by the first warm weather in the spring. Like Phalangium bimaculatum*, the P. acaroides delights in dry shady places amongst stones, especially slate. But aridity as well as much heat appears to destroy both these insects: even confinement in a bottle or box. is usually fatal in a few hours. Thus the temperature of a slate exposed to the solar rays would instantly destroy them, from the great absorption of heat by so dark a body, although an ant finds no inconvenience from such accumulated heat. I cannot conclude this subject without observing, that although it has been thought proper in this place to affix to the insect in question the titles by which it is generally known, yet it must be remarked that, according to the Linnean character of the genus Phalangium, the acaroides can have no claim to a place in that family : and certainly those who, like Fabricius, have considered it as a Scorpio, have not mended the matter, for in fact it wants all the essential characters of that poui the eyes on the back, 3 Donovan British Ins, vol. v, tab. i P. acaroides. COVO SI. c the This i is common in similar situations wih 10 Mr. MoxTaGv's Description of several new or rare Animals, the pectoral combs, and the articulated tail armed with a spine. De Geer has very properly instituted a new genus for it under the title of Chelifer, to which the cancroides and the other species figured by Kanmacher should be referred *. _ It will be observed that the P. acaroides differs from the last- mentioned species in being destitute of the cleft on the inside of the thick part of the claw, or rather the hand, which is so conspi- cuous in the species figured by Kanmacher, and which species at present seems to be the only one noticed in this country, although that author remarks that he received four from Holland very perfect. The absurd idea, tliat either this or the P. cancroides gets into persons' legs and creates humours, is certainly without founda- tion, neither of them being furnished with a proboscis like the Acarus; and it is more than probable the habits of Acarus au- tumnalis have been ascribed to these insects. That little crea- ture, almost invisible to the naked eye, abounds in dry summers so much as to be extremely distressing to those who enjoy rural sports; and where the habit is readily excited to inflammation, dreadfully inflamed legs will frequently be the consequence, of which I have known several instances. I have found this species of Acarus particularly attached to raspberry bushes, and in this situation it usually attacks the arms as well as the legs of those who are in the habit of picking the fruit. The P. cancroides is more commonly found amongst —— * Dr. Shaw thinks, from the ee truncated form of the abdomen of this insect, that it constitutes a distinct species from the P. acaroides, and might not improperly be named P. truncatum. The insects of this tribe may be allowed to form a separate genus, nearly allied to that of Scorpio, under the title of Cheli lifer, the name applied to them by De Geer. The P. cancroides is certainly furnished with a pair of pectinated organs resembling those of Scorpions, though in a somewhat different situation, being placed nearer to the head, of principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 11 of natural subjects than elsewhere; it is not uncommon to see four or five together in one case of my preserved birds, and yet I have never observed it in any other part of my house. The progressive motion of this insect is very slow and uniform, con- tracting its arms and becoming motionless when touched. On the . contrary the P. acaroides, though not very quick in its usual move- ments, will, if touched, run either backwards or forwards with great celerity, and will sometimes leap like Aranea scenica ; pos- sibly like that insect it springs upon its prey. NYCTERIBIA. Without eyes, antenne, or anterior mouth, but upon the top of the thorax a cylindric proboscis or sucker: legs six, each armed with two hooked claws. NYCTERIBIA VESPERTILIONIS. 3 u: Dass; Fig. 5. E Nyctenbus Vespertilionis. Latreille, Gen. Crust. et Insect. tom. iv. p. 364. tab. 15. fig. 11. ' Celeripes Vespertilionis. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. ix. p. 166. note. This extraordinary animal, hitherto only observed to inhabit two species of bats, Vespertilio Ferrum-equinum and minutus, is properly divided into two parts, the thorax and abdomen, being ‘destitute of head, as well as of eyes, and the other appendages usually attached to that part. lt has only three pairs of long legs, which are affixed to the thorax, and are placed in a very unusual manner, originating from the upper part, leaving the visible part of the thorax very narrow above, but consequently much broader beneath, and when viewed in this last position it obscures the first joint of the. legs; on this side there is a longi- tudinal suture. 2 c2 The 12 Mr. MoNTAGV's Description of several new or rare Animals, The abdomen appears to have three divisions: the first Joint or annulation is by far the largest on the upper part, but by its obliquity becomes narrow beneath: the margin or divisional line has a pectinated appearance under the microscope, similar to that observed in the common flea: the posterior joint is smallest, and is terminated with two long fleshy papillz furnished with four bristles regularly radiating : upon the upper part of the thorax close to the anterior end is a cylindric erect appendage beset with bristles ; this appears tubular, and seems to be the proboscis or trunk by which the animal takes its nourishment: should this be the case, and of which there seems no doubt, its manner of feeding must be curious, as it must turn on its back to apply this mouth to the skin of the bat. So strange and contradictory to experience is the formation of this insect, that, were it not for the structure of the legs, no one could doubt that the upper was actually the under part of the body, as well from the situation of the legs, as from that of the proboscis: the Joints of the legs however demonstrate otherwise, and the living animal examined in motion puts it beyond all doubt : the legs have four joints, in- _ dependent of the foot to which two remarkably hooked claws are fixed, and at their base a spongy substance: at the end. of the tibia next to the tarsus are a few annulations, like imperfect joints. : 3 | | _ Length one eighth of an inch; the legs not quite double that of the body. | ; | NEE E In another specimen examined, the body or abdomen ap- peared to have four joints, was more ovate, tumid, and destitute of the posterior appendages; the thorax and all the other parts similar to the first. his I Suspect to be the female; and the sexual distinction seems to be further exemplified by the posterior end of the former being bilobated verticall y, and when examined 3 sideways principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 18 sideways it was obvious the stellate appendages issued from the lower lobe. The very singular structure of this insect, which at first ap- pears to be a strange deformity of nature, and excites our asto- nishment, will, like all other creatures constructed by the same: omnipotent hand, be found to be most admirably contrived for all the purposes of its creation; and the scrutinizing naturalist will soon discover this unusual conformation to be the character which at once stamps its habits and ceconomy. The motion of this insect is so extremely quick that it surpasses every species I have hitherto noticed: it transports itself with such celerity from one part of the animal it inhabits, to the op- posite and most distant, although obstructed by the extreme thickness of the fur, that it is not readily taken. When it applies the proboscis to the skin of the bat, it reclines on its back, and by _ this means it holds most securely by its claws to the larger hairs. When two or three were put into a small phial, their agility appeared inconceivably great; for, as their feet are incapable of fixing upon so smooth a body, their whole exertion was employed in laying hold of each other, and in this most curious struggle they. appeared to be actually flying in circles; and when the bottle was reclined, they would frequently pass from one end to : the other with astonishing velocity, accompanied by the same gy- ations: if. by accident they. escaped each other, they very soon became motionless; and as quickly were the whole put into motion again by the least touch of the bottle, or the movement of an individual. In this situation they survived two or three days. Besides this species I found on Vespertilio Ferrum-equinum an Acarus with a pale lead-coloured ovate body, and eight extreme- ly long and slender legs, and the valves of the proboscis. very conspicuous. .14 Mr. MoxTacv's Description of several new or rare Animals, On V. minutus was another species of Acarus, with only six legs of moderate length, and a reddish ovate body.. Whether these are new, and each peculiar to the respective bats from which they were taken, is not at present to be determined, and the remark is only intended for the future observation of others. MONOCULUS. MoNocUuLUs ROSTRATUS. Tan. II. Fig. 5. Body ovate, crustaceous, of a pale yellow colour, with a darker longitudinal line along each side: antennz four, the superior pair bifid near the base, one branch moderately long, the other very short ; the lower pair simple, and nearly as long as the body, the three first joints large ; all these are hirsute, and incline down- wards: eyes two, large, pedunculate, and reticulated, appearing in a strong light crimson; these are covered by a pointed beak or shield a little incurvated, convex above, and concave beneath : natatorial legs three pairs, these are slightly bifid and very hir- sute; between these and the front are several fasciculi of bristles: tail longer than the body, consisting of five joints elevated at their junction, the middle one furnished with two small appendages beneath: to the end of the tail are attached two subulate caudal fins terminated. by a long setaceous appendage, and covered with hair. OMS NAA Length to the end of the tail three eighths of an inch. When in motion, the fasciculi beneath, which appear to be abdominal fins, as well as the superior antenn® were observed to be in continual motion; the inferior antenne were usually mo- tionless, and brought under the bod No e. This marine Monoculus is I believe the largest species this | county principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 15 county produces, and, as far as I have the means of ascertaining, has not been described ; at least nothing sufficiently correspond- ing in character appears in Gmelin. ONISCUS. ONISCUS CERULEATUS*. Tas. IV. Fig. 2. Body subcylindric, of a resplendent blue, and destitute of joints : the head is conic and pointed : the thorax, which appears to consist of two ventricose joints, is of a pale colour like that. of the head : antenn four, setaceous, the interior pair longest, with three visible joints each: eyes two, large, black and reti- culated : legs ten, two pairs of which are affixed to the thorax, and the others to the abdomen: the tail is flat, with five strongly defined articulations, and furnished with five caudal fins, the middle one largest and conic, the lateral ones ovate, and furnished with long bristles ; this part is nearly the colour of the head and thorax, pale brown.. The under part of the body is equally con- vex and of the same colour as above, appearing under the mi- croscope to. be destitute of any division: this crustaceous covering is subpellucid, and in some lights is a little shaded by the intestines. It swims with the head foremost, although its tail appears to be the chief instrument of progressive motion ; for.this p the tail, like that of a fish, is alwa tended, and the effect is. produced by a vibratory action. * Dr. Shaw is of opinion that this insect might be UN to constitute a distinct genus. : At all events it appears sufficiently remote from that of Oniscus, and seems more nearly allied to some of the smaller divisions of th | Cancer, though not properly belonging. to any of them. Length 16 Mr. Monracv’s Description of several new or rare Animals, . Length one eighth of an inch. Rare. Two of these insects were discovered adhering to the body of a Father-lasher, Cottus scorpius. A species in every respect like this except in colour has once — occurred, but whether distinct or only a sexual difference is not to be determined. In this the body was white; the head, thorax, and tail maculated with yellow. DORIS. Doris PAPILLOSA. Ta». IV. Fig. 3. Doris papillosa. - Gmel. Syst. p. 3104 —Turt. i iv. p. 78.—Baster i. p. 81. t. 10. f. 1. Body ovate-oblong, rounded in front, acuminated behind: on the fore part are two long slender tentacula somewhat com- pressed and pointed ; these turn outwards, and being retractile, and similar in colour to the papille that are contiguous, are not easily discernible except when the animal is in motion : above these are two other annulated approximating tentacula which are erect, and capable of retracting within proper receptacles ; these are dusky with white tips: a bare space in front extends in an angle behind the posterior tentacula: along the middle of the back smooth ; the rest of the body above, covered with long papillous apendages, that are capable of changing their form from round'to flattish, and are somewhat retractile; the ground colour of these is yellowish white ; but when in their more usual order sloping backwards, some specimens appear brown by reason of being closely speckled with that colour: the bare -space along the back i is cape of contraction, and i in that state | is principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 17 is not readily discovered, but when dilated is very conspicuous, and a regular pulsation is discernible. Length two or three inches. Not uncommon. From the points of the papille an extremely viscid secretion - is discharged, that sometimes envelops the whole animal. Of the British species this comes next to Doris argo in size, and is not less known on the south coast of Devon. DORIS QUADRICORNIS. Tas. IV. Fig. 4. Body ovate, mottled brown and white; along each side an obsolete row of tubercles, somewhat dilatable, extending from the tentacula to the vent: tentacula four, long, both pairs ori- ginating from the upper part, and approximating; the anterior shortest setiform, inclining forwards ; the others filiform, reflecting backwards, the same colour as the body: vent situated near the extremity of the back, surrounded with eight or nine branched appendages. Length three eighths of an inch. Rare. Doris PENNIGERA. Tas. IV. Fig. 5. Body oblong, acuminated almost to a point at the posterior extremity, covered with small spots of bright orange and black on all the upper parts; the black markings are smallest, and appear radiated under a lens: the anterior end is sub-bifid, ex- tending each side into an angular lobe: tentacula two, sub-cla- vated and perfoliated ; these originate on the upper part some distance from the anterior end, and each is nearly surrounded by a sort of bipartite wing: the vent is on the back, furnished VOL. XI. D with 18 Mr. Monracu’s Description of several new or rare Animals, with five branched appendages that partly surround it on the fore part, and two large bifid peduncles behind. | Length half an inch. One specimen only of this singular and gaudy animal has oc- curred; it was taken at low water on the rocks at Milton. APHRODITA. APHRODITA VIRIDIS. TAB. IV. Fig. 1. Aphrodita cirrhosa. Gmel. Syst. p. 3109? Body long, greenish, with about thirty-six fasciculi on each side, and covered with eighteen pairs of squamze, which appear a little speckled by reason of their being somewhat rugose : the fascicles are much divaricated, and between each scale is a fleshy filiform appendage terminated by an extremely fine fibre: tentacula four, setaceous : eyes four, small and black. Length three fourths of an inch. Rare. Possibly this is the cirrosa of Pallas, as it nearly accords in . the number of feet; and probably some of the scales of his were lost, as it is usual for them to be i in number about half those of | the feet. Many species of squamous Aphrodites are with difficulty conveyed, even in sea water, to a small distance, without being mutilated, especially with respect to the scales, which are ex- tremely deciduous: this circumstance is the occasion of great difficulty in ascertaining the species already described. AMPHI- ~ principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 19 AMPHITRITE. AMPHITRITE VESICULOSA. Tas. V. Fig. 1. Body with numerous annulations of a pale dull orange colour minutely speckled with yellowish white; a broad indistinct stripe down the back, in the middle of which is a depressed line as far as the ninth joint, where it turns transversely to the left side and is lost ; the eight anterior joints are destitute of the dorsal de- pression, and on this part the branchia and fasciculi are most conspicuous : tentacula two, furnished with about twenty-eight long ciliated fibres each, similar in shape to those of A. venti- labrum, but of an olive-green mottled with gray, and partly disposed in bands, when the plumes are extended : these do not form a regular circle when expanded, like A. ventilabrum, but ap- pear sub-convoluted, the under part turning inwards; at the point of each ray is a dark purplish vesicle, most conspicuous on the anterior ray of each plume, terminated by a short hyaline appendage: the mouth ringent: lips whitish, furnished with two slender feelers or cirri: behind the plumose tentacula is a scal- loped membrane surrounding the anterior end ; this, except the lower division, is white. Length six or seven inches ; diameter of the largest part above one fourth of an inch. : This new and beautiful species, like most others of the genus, prepares a tube for its habitation, the internal texture of which -is coriaceous like that of A. ventilabrum, generally described as Sabella penicellus, but the external part is invariably coated with much coarser sand, intermixed with fragments of shells. Length of the tube ten or twelve inches. _ D2 3 The 90 Mr. Montacu’s Description of several new or rare Animals, The locality of many of the productions of nature is frequently the cause of their remaining so long in obscurity, and not their ac- tual scarcity. This remark is exemplified in the present instance ; for in one particular spot in the estuary of Kingsbridge, con- tiguous to where the 4. ventilabrum is found in such abundance, as mentioned in a former paper, these are nearly equally plenti- ful, and, what is remarkable, each keeps its station, the line of demarcation appearing to be the separation of the coarser from the finer sand, and neither intrudes upon the other: this species is the highest, and consequently more frequently uncovered by the water at low tides ; the other lies in a small channel that is rarely dry. : These animals have been kept alive more than a month in sea water. NEREIS. NEREIS SANGUINEA. Tanz. 111. Fig. 1. Body long, slightly depressed beneath, and acuminated to- wards each end, but much more so at the posterior extremity ; the number of joints exceeds two hundred and seventy, about forty of which at the posterior end are of a much paler colour, and appear to be a reproduction; the rest of the body is of a fine bronze resplendent with changeable prismatie tints; the sides furnished with tridentate peduncles, from the middle of which issue a flat fasciculus of hair of a pale colour, and one large black bristle : about the twenty-eighth joint commence on each side branched cirri of a blood-red colour, which afterwards increase considerably in length; these originate from the upper part of each peduncle, and are usually hexafid, but unite above the base ; they are not retractile, but are generally carried erect and principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 21 and spread, giving the animal a beautiful appearance: the upper lip is bilobate, behind which are five short tentacula, the middle one standing in the suture of the lip: between the two outer ten- tacula on each side is a small black eye: the first joint behind ~ the head is broader than the rest, and destitute of peduncles: | the posterior extremity is furnished with two small terminal cirri: | the mouth is large and placed beneath, concealing most formi- dable jaws, or complicated fangs, which were protruded occa- sionally as the animal became sickly, and very frequently in the agonies of death when a few drops of spirits were added to the sea water: this apparatus consists of three pairs of hooked fangs of a dark colour, one pair smooth, the others toothed, besides a pair of broad plates on the lower part of the mouth, the struc- ture of which will be better understood by the accompanying figure. Tas. III. Fig. 3. 3 This is the largest species of Nereis yet discovered to inhabit the British shores, extending sometimes to fourteen or fifteen inches in length, and large in proportion. It inhabits rocky situations, and is found lurking under the broken fragments; but is rare. While the animal was in a glass of sea water, the circulation of the colouring secretion through the ramifications of the cirri was a curious object, and appeared to be effected at the will of the animal; but when it became sickly, the circulation was slower, rising up through the branches of the cirri gradually as in capillary tubes, and as soon as it expired all the colour from those parts vanished. NEREIS MACULOSA. Tas. III. Fig. 4. : | Body linear, with about thirty pairs of fasciculate u complicated with a slender pencil of bairs above the broad fascicles, 22 Mr. Monracu’s Description of several new or rare Animals, fascicles, and in some points of view appearing like a single hair; above this issues a cirrus changeable in shape, but never longer than the peduncle, independent of the fasciculus: tentacula seven, the middle one largest, and placed in the centre of the = forehead between the eyes, somewhat erect, and appears to be = jointed: eyes four, black, the hindmost pair smallest, and not visible on the upper part; the others are large, and most conspicuous beneath: along the back are seven cordiform, equi- distant yellow spots, the ground colour white. Length about an inch. Rare. This is somewhat like Nereis corniculata of Muller, but the want of the bifid tentacula makes it distinct. HOLOTHURIA. HoLoTHURIA DIGITATA. Tas. IV. Fig. 6. Holothuria inherens. Mull. Zool. Dan. i. t. 31. f. 1—4? Gmel. He Syst. p. 3141? Body long, cylindric, covered with minute papille of a yel- lowish white colour, marked with small spots of red-orange closely disposed, and in many parts confluent; posterior end tinged with green: tentacula twelve, short, dividing at their tips into four obtuse branches of a pale colour. Length when extended between three and four inches. - This rare species is capable of great contraction, and probably multiplies by natural divisions, as it separates without violence - into an indefinite number of pieces : this is effected by muscular stricture, which forms ligatures and separates portions into glo- bular pieces; sometimes two or three of these ligatures are formed. together, and as many separations ensue, provided the exterior principally marine, found. on the South Coast of Devonshire. 93 exterior one first falls off, otherwise the part separated appears to continue in that moniliform state. This, however, may be a forced action from confinement in a glass of sea water, and one division at the extremity is the order nature most likely pursues. It must however be admitted that our knowledge with respect to: these inhabitants of the deep is extremely limited, since they can. only be examined when taken from their natural abode: the form of these creatures is nearly all we may expect to become ac- quainted with, for their ceconomy is concealed from us by that insurmountable barrier which no philosopher can pass. The faculty this animal possesses of separating into so many parts renders it quite impossible to preserve a perfect spe- cimen. It must be confessed that Muller is referred: to with doubt, as I could not discover any regular series of papillz in the present _ subject, which that author describes in his; nor was there any appearance of pinnz on the sides of the tentacula, as repre- sented by Muller; and yet, if the figure of this is compared with. . those of that author given of the natural size, a difference is scarcely obvious. With similar doubt Gmelin is. quoted, who refers to Forskahl as well as to Muller; and if we may judge from the figure given of Holothuria inhaerens in the Naturalists Mis- cellany, vol. viii. tab. 260, (the author of which quotes Gmelin, and like him refers to the Fistularia reciprocans of Forskahl,) the H. digitata is perfectly distinct. Probably the former author did not consider the species given by Muller to be the same as re- ferred to in Forskahl, as he has not quoted Zoologia Danica :. indeed there can be no doubt but the H. inherens of Nat. Misc.. and Zool. Dan. are perfectly distinct. ! THALASSINA. 24 Mr. MoNTAGv's Description of several new or rare Animals, THALASSINA. Body short, mutable: an aperture at each extremity : the mouth furnished with a greatly extended lip serving the double pur- pose of collecting nourishment, and of progressive motion. THALASSINA MUTATORIA. AR. V. Fig. 2. Lumbricus thalassema. | Gmel. Syst. p. 3084.—Turt. iv. p. 59.— Pall. Spicil. Zool. x. p. 8. t. 1 f. 6. This animal is ovate-oblong in a quiescent state, and rather more than half an inch in length, but sometimes extends to more than an inch, and then changes its form by alternately in- flating each end: it is furnished with annulations which become ridged at the posterior end, where it terminates in a point or nipple: it has also longitudinal striz that decussate the annula- tions irregularly, giving a squamous appearance: at the anterior end the margin of the aperture extends into a very long amor- phous appendage, frequently three or four times the length of the body, at other times contracted very short, but never receding within the mouth: in the former state it is usually flat; in the latter the sides fold together and almost form a tube, becoming. much scalloped or wrinkled on the margin; and at the base the sides unite, forming a sort of funnel to the mouth’: by this im- _ plement not only nourishment is collected, but its only progres- sive motion is performed : it is in continual action, thrown about in all directions in search of food, and occasionally by. fastening it to a distant body the animal is drawn forward, or turned to either side: at the anterior end immediately behind the long appendage are two very minute feelers which are not always protruded. The posterior half of the body is of a blueish-gray, the other purplish-pink ; the appendage saffron, paler at the extremity. This principally marine, found on the South Coast of Devonshire. 25 This curious animal was kept alive in sea water several days, for examination, and was never observed to take in or eject that element like the Holothuria tribe, but at the posterior end is an evident opening for discharge of the feces. | It can scarcely admit of a doubt but that this is the animal figured by Pallas, though so badly represented. By this author we learn that it was originally found on the coast of Cornwall amongst the submarine rocks, and communicated to him by Gertner under the title of Thalassema Neptuni, intending, it is presumed, Thalassina as expressive of its nature. The present subject was taken in a similar situation on the coast of Devon ; and as it evidently is not belonging to the genus Lumbricus, nor to any other established genus in Helminthology, it has been thought right to give it a distinct place in the system of Nature, and I thinkit might with propriety immediately precede Holothuria. Mer PLANARIA vrTTATA *. Lis v. 217. X Body ovate, yellow, the margin edged with white, and marked with concentric, broken lines of black ; in the middle a broad white longitudinal line, with a central black one: in the front are two auricular appendages, each marked with a black patch on the hinder part: at a small distance behind the auricles, at the com- mencement of the dorsal white line, are two contiguous patches consisting of numerous minute black spots, appearing perfectly distinct under a lens, and which are probably eyes. The white part in the middle is somewhat convex, and seems to be what contains the viscera; the rest is extremel y thin. Length when extended an inch and a half; breadth one inch. This extremely beautiful marine Planaria has a slow and gliding motion, the margins undulating into raised scallops. * This seems allied to the Doris quadrilineata Linn, Gmel, p.3104, 6, G. Saw. VOL. XI. : E Two 26 Mr. Montacu’s Description of several Marine Animals. - Two were taken by accident amongst ‘Spongia tubulosa at the Salt-stone in the estuary of Kingsbridge, in the month of Au- gust, and fortunately a drawing was taken the same day, for on the next morning not a vestige remained of them, although placed in a glass of sea water; they were completely decomposed and turned into a milky fluid. | REFERENCES TO THE FIGURES. Tab. I. Fig. 1. Cancer septemdentatus. 9. biaculeatus. 2 Tab. II. Fig. 1. spinosus. 2. — Galba... monoculoides. Phalangium acaroides. Monoculus rostratus. Cancer pedatus. obtusatus. Nereis sanguinea. Tab. III. Fig. peduncles magnified. -< fangs magnified. maculosa, (a.) peduncle magnified, Nycteribia Vespertilionis, magnified. under side. leg highly magnified. Aphrodita viridis. Oniscus ceruleatus. Doris papillosa. pennigera. quadricornis. Holothuria digitata. Tab. V. Fig. 1. Amphitrite vesiculosa. 2. Thalassina mutatoria. 3, Planaria vittata. Tab. IV. Fig. DO PY i ID OC YO aoo o II. Ob- Linn, Trans, Vol. XI. Tab.l. p 26. Warner Jeudp. 1 2 Linn „Trans, Vol. XI. Tab, £ p. 26. Linn .Trans.Vot. XL Tah’. p. 26. es NN | [1 XN IN é — a! \ Ce, 4 Linn Trans. Vol XI Tab, 4.p. 2. Linn. Frans. Vl. XI. Tab... p. 26. ( 27 ) II. Observations on the supposed Effects of Ivy La = H. REPTON. April 8, 1810. À Ill. An ( 385 ) III. An Essay on the British Species of the Genus Melóe, with Descriptions of two exotic Species. By Wm. Elford Leach, Esq. FEES | pe Read June 19, 1810. I was induced to examine the Genus Melóe from having in my cabinet all the British species hitherto discovered, and from ob- serving the confusion which reigned throughout this Genus, one species having been confounded with another, or described twice under different names: to point out these errors is the intention of the following essay, which I now take the liberty of laying before: the Society. | MELOE. — = Character Artificialis. 4 Antenne submoniliformes, undecim-articulate, articulo secundo minore. Palpi quatuor inequales, subclavati. Elytraapice rotundata, abdomine longè breviora, suturà excurvatä, Ale nulle. Pedes elongati, compressi. Tarsi anteriores et medii quinque-articulati ; ~ posteriores quadri-articulati. Character Naturalis. CORPUS oblongum, glabrum, immarginatum. Carut latum, subhemisphericum, inflexum, gibbum. ` Mandibule recte, sepiüs bifide. Labium corneum, emarginatum, punctulatum. r2 Oculi 36 Mr. Leacn’s Essay on the Genus Mele. Oculi laterales, oblongi, haud prominuli. Antenne szepiüs pilose, inter oculos site. Palpi quatuor sub-clavati, articulo primo minori : exteriores longiores, quadriarticulati, articulo ulti- mo ovato : É interiores breviores, tri-articulati, articulo ultimo dilatato, truncato. Truncus subquadratus, capite sæpiùs angustior. Thorax punctatus. Pectus punctulatum. Epigastrium glabrum, punctatum. . Scutellum minutum, elytris tectum. Pedes compressi. Tarsi anteriores et medii 5-articulati ; posteriores 4-articulati. | Elytra coriacea apice rotundata, abdomine breviora, sutura excurvata. Ale nulle. | ABDOMEN oblongum, szpits molle; segmentis octo. LARVA adhuc latet. VICTUS herba. TEMPUS vernale, autumnale. COLOR szpits obscurus. FamıLız ab antennis desumpta. * Antennae filiformes, breviores. ** Antenne filiformes, tenuiores, elongate. *** Antenne extrorsum crassiores. _ **** Antenne medio crassiores, curvate. He familie forte Genera naturalia. Observatio. In familia quarta Mas Foemine antennas antennis amplectitur. (Copulatione observavit Georgius Sowerby.) * Antenna Mr. LzaAcn's Essay on the Genus Meloe. 97 * Antenne filiformes, breviores. 1. MELOE VARIEGATUS. M. sub-:neus, variegatus, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris scabrosis. | Pane Ni. Fig. 1. 2. M. Maialis. Scheff. Icon. tab. 3. fig. 6. Panz. Ent. Germ. 350. 2. Faun. Germ. Init. 10. t. 13. M. -Mayalis, segmentis dorsalibus abdominis rubro-cupreis. Oliv. Ins. no. 45. 6. tab. 1. Jig. 4. M. variegatus. Donovan Brit. Ins. tab. 67. Mart. Eng. Ent. t. 39. fig. 1. M. scabrosus, sub-auratus, capite thorace elytrisque rugosis sca- bris. Marsh. Ent. Brit. 1. 483. 5. | | In M. Maiali thorax transversus, postice emarginatus; abdominis segmenta cuprea, fascia transversáà viridi ; ene cupreo viridique vario, rugoso. Latreille Gen. Crust. et Ins. tom. 2. p. 218. Long. Corp. Maris 8 lin. ad 13 unc. Foem. 1 unc. ad 1 unc. et 9 lin. Habitat in Anglia, Gallia et Germania, graminibus victitans. DESCR. Carvr nigro-cupreum, lateribus purpureo-violescenti- = Dus, punctis plurimis sæpè confluentibus impressum. Labium Superius punctatum, violescens. Antenne obscure zneo- violescentes, pilose. Tuorax transversus nigro-cupreus, punctis sepe confluentibus impfessus, marginibus elevatis violescentibus, postice sub- emarginatus. ELyTra nigro-enea punctis elevatis, sæpiùs confluentibus, ni- tidis, interstitiis obscurioribus. ÁBDOMEN, 38 Mr. Lzacms Essay on the Genus Melod. ABDOMEN, Maris,totum sublente scabrosum. aoii dorsalibus antice aurato-viridibus, posticè rubro-cupreis vio- lescentibus; subtus aureo purpureoque variegatum. Fæmine, nigrum glabrum, maculá scabrosá, anticè aurato-viridi, posticè rufo-violescente; subtus aureo purpureo viridique variegatum. Prpes nigri, obscurè violescentes, femoribus purpureo-violes- centibus nitidis. This insect, which is certainly the most beautiful of the genus, has been confounded by all the Continental writers who have ` noticed. it, with M. Maialis of Linnæus, with which they seem, from their silence, to be unacquainted*. It was first taken in en * MxLóR MAJALIS. - BT. “a ae M. ater, marginibus segmentorum dorsalium fulvis, antennis apice emarginatis, - Tas. VI. Fig. 3. 4. M. Maialis, apterus, segmentis dorsalibus abdominis rubris, Lim. Syst. Nat. 2. 679. 2. Syst. Nat. Gmel. 2017. 2. M. maialis. | Fabr. Syst. Ent. 259. 2. Sp. Ins. 1. 327. 2. . Mant. Ins, 1. 215. 2. Ent. Syst. emend. 1. b. 518.2. Syst. Eleut. 2. 588,3, — hong: en Maris l unc. et 31 lin. ^. ^7 Foem. | unc. et 71 lin. Habitat in Europa Australi, Lusitanià. Mus. Britannico; Dom. Bracy Clark, Kirby, Leash: Smith, Marshant, Milne, ne DESCR. Totum animal atrum, nisi margines segmentorum dorsalium.: Caput glabrum _linea longitudinali impressum, sub lente punctis minutis impressis adspersum. Antenne subpilosæ, apice bifurcatæ. Thorax transversus, punctis minutis impressis adspersus, sæpiùs linea. longitudinali obsoleté i impressi, posticé marginatus emarginatusque. Elytra coriacea glabra, oculo armato sub-rugosa. Abdomen glabrum, marginibus segmen- torum dorsalium fulvis, vel rubro-flavis. . Pars singuli segmenti dorsalis sub lente minimé rugosa. : Obs. Insecto vivente, abdominis latera fulvescunt. Dom. Sieber. This is undoubtedly M. Maialis of Linneus, as there are specimens in hiseabinet now in the possession of Dr, Smith; added to which, it agrees with his description, whilst M. variegatus does not. Fabricius and after him Gmelin erroneously refer to Scheffer’s figure of M. variegatus; but as they use the words of Linnzus in their speeifie character, it must be considered as their M. Maialis also, Englaud Mr. LeAcn's Essay on the Genus Meli. 59 England by Mr. Crowe of Feversham, near that place, and since -by Mr. Milne, near Margate in great plenty. Mr. Marsham in his Entom. Britan. has described it under the name of M. sca- brosus, although it had before been described and figured by Mr. Donovan in his British Insects under another name, M. va- riegatus, which having the priority I have retained. 2. MELÖE CICATRICOSUS. M. niger obscurus, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris scabrosis. ism Tas. Vi. Fig.;5..G. M. cicatricosus, niger antennis brevibus, elytris parum cærules- centibus; lineis cicatricosis decussatis, interstitiis glabris nitidis. Milne MSS. Long. Corp. Maris 1 unc. | Fem. 1 unc. et 7 lin. Habitat in Anglià, mense Maio rarissimus. Captus a Dom. _ Milne prope Margate in Cantiá. ud | Mus. Dom. MacLeay, Milne, Neale, Sowerby. DESCR. Capur nigrum, punctis impressis nonnunquam con- fluentibus adspersum. Labium superius atrum, glabrum, . nitidum, punctulatum. Antenne atro-nigre, pilose. Tuorax transversus niger, antice latior, punctis confluentibus ‚lineäque longitudinali impressus, postic® marginatus emar- . ginatusque. ites Eryrra cerulescenti-nigra, punctis elevatis nonnunquam con- . fluentibus, glabris, nitidis, interstitiis rugosis atris. ABDOMEN supra nigro-atrum, maculä rugosá in singulo seg- mento ; infra atrum, glabrum, nitidum, margine singuli seg- menti posticé punctulato, nu Prpzs atri concolores. — 7 | : Obs. Elytra fæminæ posticé emarginata... = Mr. Milne, 40 .. Mr. Leacu’s Essay on the Genus Meloe. Mr. Milne, of Surrey Place, first discovered this insect. near Margate, in Kent, and to his liberality the abovementioned col- lections are indebted for their specimens. It is found in company with M. variegatus, from which insect it is however entirely distinct. | ** Antenne filiformes, tenuiores, elongata. 9. MELOF AUTUMNALIS. M. niger, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris punctis erosis e ran | Tan. VI. Fig. Zz: 8. Oliv. Ins. no. 45. sp. 4. ow A 9. a-b. M. rugosus, corpore atro, elytris rugosis. Marsh. Ent. Brit. 483. 4. Long. Corp. 5 ad 9 lin. : | Habitat in Europa, in Anglia prope Margate i in Cantiä, vulga- tissimus, Syngenesiis victitans. Mus. Dom. Francillon, Hatchet, Hooker, Kirby, ios Mac- Leay, Leach, Marsham, Milne, Montagu, Sowerby. ~ DESCR. Carur subrugosum, nigrum, lined longitudinali im- pressum, sub lente punctis numerosis impressis sepe con- fluentibus notatum. Antenne capite quadruplo longiores, nigrze, subpilose. "TIuonax transversus niger, punctis confluentibus lineáque i im- pressus, postice marginatus emarginatusque. ErvrTRA nigra punctis inequalibus erosis sudiluentibos, inter- stitiis glabris nitidis. ABDOMEN atrum, glabrum, nitidum, subtus punctulatum. Pepes atri, glabri, nitidi. This Linn. Frans. Vol. XI. Zab.6.p. 48. ^ bi I Zinn. Trans Vol. X1. Tab.7. p. 42. Mr. LraAcn's Essay on the Genus Melie: 41 This insect was first taken in England by the celebrated orni- thologist Dr. Latham, from whose cabinet Mr. Marsham, con- ceiving it to be a new species, described it under the name of M. rugosus. It had however been figured and described in the in- valuable work of Monsieur Olivier some years before: but pro- bably that book had not reached England when Mr. Marsham wrote his Entomologia Britannica; which will account for his not quoting it. It has been taken in great plenty, near Margate in Kent, by that assiduous geome Mr. rege Milne, who avowed of that species » Mr Ps which you suppose to be M. autum- nalis of Olivier, I put a pair by themselves into a box, furnishing them frequently with fresh food. "They copulated ; and when the time came for depositing her eggs, the female not only passed through some earth which had adhered pretty. firmly to the bottom of the box and to the roots of the plants on which she fed, but also tore up the paper which lined the box. From this it may be inferred that they deposit their eggs at a considerable depth in the earth ; and there of course, when the larva breaks the °88 it can find no other food than the roots of gne ! | z ur. eA ntenne ders crassiores. 4. MELÖE BREVICOLLIS. M. niger, thorace transverso brevi, elytris subrugosis. Tas. VI. Fig. 9. M. brevicollis, atra thorace transverso elytrisque subpunctatis. Panz. Ent. Germ. 1. p. 351.6. | Faun. Germ. Init. 10. tab, 15. VOL. Xl. G M. brevi= 42 Mr. Leacn’s Essay on the Genus Meloe. — M. brevicollis, nigro-violacea antennis extrorsum crassioribus, tho- race brevissimo. Paykul. Fn. Suec. 3. 362. 2. M. brevicollis, nigra, thorace transverso, postic® retuso, elytris subrugosis. |... Fabr. Syst. Eleut. 2. 588. 7. Long. Corp. Foem. 83 lin. Maris, 7 lin. : Habitat in Anglià; Mus. nost. In Germania, Panzer et Fabr. Mus. Dom. Clark. In Hungariá; Mus. Dom. Francillon. In Sueciä, Paykul; Mus. Dom. Kirby. DESCR. CarvT glabrum, nitidum, punctis impressis lineáque . notatum. Antenne subclavatz, pilosz, atre. as Tuorax brevis, niger, transversus, nitidus, punctis lineäque longitudinali impressus, postice vald& emarginatus. Eryrra subrugosa, nitida, apice rotundata. ABDOMEN atrum, glabrum, macula subrugosä nitidä in singal segmento, subtus nitidum, punctulatum. Pepes atri, nitidi. Obs. Var. B Mas, capite thorace elytris tibiis femoribusque vio- lescentibus. - This species appears to be a pretty general "eom of the Continent, if we may judge from the different authors who have noticed it. Mr. Kirby has received it from Major Gyllenhall, and Mr. Francillon from Hungary. Two specimens only, how- ever, have hitherto been taken in England; one in a sandy meadow, about six miles below Tavistock, on the banks of the river Tavy, in Devonshire, four years ago, by myself; the other, last Spring, near Shaugh Bridge in the same county, in a similar situation. LIP PR Mr. Leacn’s Essay on the Genus Meloe. 43 . * **** Antenne medio crassiores, curvata. 5. MELOE GLABRATUS. M. capite thorace elytrisque glabris, subpunctatis. | Tas. VII. Fig. 1.2. M. punctatus; ; violaceus, thorace posticè emarginato, elytris punctatis corporis ferè longitudine. | Marsh. Ent. Brit. 483. 6. Long Corp. Foem. 5 ad 74 lin. Habitat in Angliá, rarissimus. | Mus. Dom. Kirby, Leach, Marsham. DESCR. Carvr glabrum, nitidum, sub lente minim? punctatum. Antenne scepiüs nigricantes, apice obscure piceze. Tuorax nitidus, glaber, punctis impressis lineáque notatus, postice marginatus emarginatusque, (se puncto utrin- que excavato.) i id j ELYTRA ‘subglabra, punctis erosis sparsis. ABDOMEN supra glaberrimum, subtus glabrum, punctulatissimum. Pepes nitidi, colore incerto. Var. « Capite thorace elytrisque sub-purpureo-violescentibus ; thorace utrinque puncto excavato, ifm punctatis ; antennis vix violescentibus. - Long. Corp. 5 lin. Mus. Dom. Kirby: ß Capite: antennisque nigro-violescentibus ; | thorace nigro- | violescente, utrinque puncto excavato; elytris piceosatris, lateribus violescentibus ; pedibus violaceis. Long. Corp. 74 lin. Mus. Dom. Masham. cE y Capite 44 Mr. Lracn’s Essay on the Genus Melee. y Capite neo; thorace punctis duobus confluentibus, eneo ; elytris violescentibus; abdomine supra æneo, subtus nigro- zeneo; antennis zeneo-nigris, nitidis. ò Capite thoraceque glaberrimis, zeneo-nitidis ; thorace puncto utrinque excavato; elytris vneo-nigris; abdomine supra nigro, subtus eeneo-violescente; pedibus nigris, obscure violescentibus. ! Long. Corp. 63 lin. Mus. nostr. ~The Rev. William Kirby first found this insect in England about the latter end of September, and from his museum Mr. Marsham described it under the name of M. punctatus ; but that name (though very appropriate) having been given by Fabricius to a very different species*, prior to the publication of Entomo- logia Britannica, | have named it M. glabratus, The smallest fa is drawn from the identical specimen from which Mr. Marsham drew. his description, the other from var. 8. I have Ls * MELGE PUNCTATUS. M. punctata, atra, Posi elytrisque varioloso punetatis. Fabr. Ent. Syst. 2. 518. 4. Syst, Eleut. 9. 588. 6. M. punctata, ser opaca, thorace plano quadrato, elytris punctis plurimis impressis. : | Panz. Faun. Germ. Init. 10, tab. 16. Long. Corp. 1 unc. Habitat in Germania, Lusitania. Communicayit amicus Sieber. Mus. Britannico; Dom. Leach, MacLeay, Milne. Fabricius described this insect from a specimen in the British Museum ; and in his de- scription observes, “ Habitat in Anglia." This however being extremely doubtful, I have not ventured to insert it as such without further proof; it is therefore introduced, to exhibit in what respects it differs from the foregoing species. Panzer has given a tolerable figure of it, and observes, *€ alia est et omnimodo distincta species a Melóe punetata Fabricii." This however is incorrect, as his figure and description agree very well with the identical specimen still preserved-in the British Museum, from which Fabricius deseribed it. seen Mr. LrAcu's Essay on the Genus Meloc. 45 seen but four specimens of this variable insect, and all of them are females; but from the structure of their antennz I doubt not their belonging to this family. I cannot here avoid returning thanks to Dr. Latham for his great liberality in giving me his only specimens of this insect. 6. MELÖE VIOLACEUS. M. violaceus, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris rugosis. Tas. VII. Fig. 3. 4. 5. M. violaceus, "rige. toto violaceo, thorace posticé emarginato. Marsh. Ent. Brit. i. 482. 2. M. tecta. Don. Brit. Ins. vol. vii. tab. 240. Long. Corp. 6 lin. ad 1 unc. 3 lin. Habitat in Angliä, Maio vulgatissimus, herbis variis yictitans. DESCR. Carur violaceum, punctis plurimis d di nctis impressis. Antenne subpilosee, cxruleo-violescentes, apice picee. Tuorax violaceus, punctis impressis, postice marginatus emar- ginatusque. ErvyTnaA non valde rugosa, violacea, apice acutiora. ABDOMEN atrum, supra macula violaceä rugosá in singulo seg- mento, subtus omni segmento postice subrugoso violaceo. Pepes violescentes. RO | _ B Thorace canaliculato, elytris magis rugosis quam in e, colore _viridescente. y Thorace puncto utrinque bitte alias 6 similis, at minor. | Mus. Dom. Kirby. ? Antennis elytrisque longioribus, elytris minus. rugosis, ab- domine subtus minus violescente quam in var. «. s Multó minor, alias æ similis. he The 46 Mr. Lzacn's Essay on the Genus Melee. The principal distinction between this and the following spe- cies is very slight ; the thorax of this being more notched and margined behind than in M. proscarabeus, and its colour more violet. M. similis of Mr. Marsham is certainly no more than a variety, differing in having longer elytra, a circumstance often occurring in the different species of the genus. 7. MELOE PROSCARABEUS. M. niger, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris rugosis, lateribus - capitis, thoracisque pedibus antennisque violescentibus. Tas. VIE Fig. 6. 7. Scarabsus molla e > nigra | viola nitens o = ee -- | List. Sedul Ang. 392. 27. M. proscarabeus, corpore violaceo. Linn. Fn. Sv. 227. 826. : * Syst. Nat. ii. 697. 1. Fabr. Syst. Ent. 259. 1. Fabr. Sp. Ins. ii. 327. 1. Mant. Ins. 1. 215. 1. Gmel. Syst. Nat. 2017. 1. Villars Ent. 1. 397. 1. M. proscarabeus, corpore violaceo, scabro. | Oliv. iii. no. À5. 5. ‘tab. = f i. M. proscarabeus, corpore violaceo. ub d Fabr. Ent. Syst. i. b. 517. 1. Syst. Eleut. ii. 587. 1. M. proscarabeus, corpore suprà atro, subtüs violaceo. | Marsh. Ent. Brit.i. 481. 1. Long Corp. Maris 1 unc. 2 lin. | | me Fom. 1 unc. et 7 lin. Obs. Sepe variant staturá minori. à Habitat Mr. Leacn’s Essay on the Genus Meloe. AT Habitat in Angliä, Gallià, Germaniá, vulgatissimus, plantis victicans. | DESCR. CAPUT punctatum, lateribus violescentibus. Antenne violescentes, apice pice. " Tnorax punctatus lateribus violescentibus posticé marginatus. Pectus et Epigastrium violescentia. ! ErvrRA rugosa, nigra, minime nitida. ARDOMEN magulå rugosa in singulo segmento supra ; subtus ru- gosum marginibus Wo TO UN exceptis. Pepes violacei. B Capite thoraceque violescentibus. There can be no doubt that this is the M. proscarabeus of Linnzus, as it agrees exactly with the description i in the Fauna Suecica. In the specific character he describes it, “ corpore violaceo," but in his description he observes, = tum animal molle est et atrum ; ; pedes, antenne et abdomen pa | | violacea." - The former character applies to M. vio laceus, and the latter to M. proscarabeus, which he most probably considered as the same species. Latreille is also of this opinion; but erroneously considers M. punctatus in the same light. 8. MELÖE TECTUS. M. niger, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris subrugosis elon- — gatis, antennis medio crassioribus. ‘Tas. VH. Fig. 8. 9. M. tecta, atra, elytris abdomine haud brevioribus, antennis me- . . dio crassissimis. Panz. Faun. Germ. 10. 14. Long. Corp. Maris, 94 lin. Foem. 10 lin. Habitat in Anglià et Germaniä infrequens. DESCR. AS Mr. Leacu’s Essay on the Genus Meloe. DESCR. Carvr nigrum, obseuré violescens, punctis plurimis impressis. Antenne purpureo-violescentes, articulis tribus intermediis valdé incrassatis, apice obscure pice. Tuonax subquadratus, punctatus, postice vix emarginatus mar- ginatusque. | ErvrRnaA elongata, subrugosa, nigra, nitida. ABDOMEN breve, glabrum, oculo armato sub-rugosum. PEDES purpureo-violescentes, B Foem. articulo primo tarsi posterioris basi luteo. M. tectus is very nearly allied to M. proscarabeus, but may be readily distinguished from it by its more smooth elytra and thickened antennz. The specimens from which the figures are taken, were caught in a wood near Hampstead, in copulation, about the latter end of June. Mr. Donovan has given a figure of M. violaceus for this species in his British Insects, plate 240. Mr. Marsham in his work appears to doubt whether this insect be not a variety of M. proscarabeus ; but I suspect he had not seen the insect at the time he wrote his Entomologia Britannica, or he would have introduced it as a well ed species. nn = QURE It may not be uninteresting to collectors to observe, that all the species of this genus, except M. maialis, shrink so much after death, that it is necessary to remove the contents of the abdomen, and to fill it to the natural size with cotton; which may easily be done, when the insect is in a recent state, by making an incision. on the under side. REFE- Mr. Leacu’s Essay on the Genus Meloe. REFERENCES TO THE FIGURES. Tas. VI. Fig. 1. Melóe variegatus, male. 2 female. 3. M. maialis, male. 4. , female. 5. M. Lii. PRAG male. 6. — ———, female. T. M. RER male. 8, — — ———, female. Tas. VII. Fig. VOL. XI. 9. M. brevicollis, female. 1. M. glabratus, female. 2. . ‚ female, var. ß. 3. M, TEIL, male. 4. ——, female. "JR —. —, male, var. X 6. M. proscarabzus, male. - LE ur chr im. tenne” 8. M. tectus, male. 9. ———, female. H MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. 49 IV. On i IV. On) Artificial and Natural Arrangements of Plants: and par- ticularly on the Systems of Linnaeus and Jussieu. By William Roscoe, Esq. F.L.S. Read November 6th, 1810. ' ORDINES NATURALES valent de Natura Plantarum ; ARTIFICIALES in Diagnosi Plantarum. Linn, Tuar nature has impressed upon the individuals of her vege- table kingdom characters sufficient to enable us, not only to di- stinguish them from each other, but to form them into their pro- per families and combinations, cannot be doubted. Nor will it be denied that the arrangement of a system of vegetables, founded upon true natural distinctions, would be in the highest degree gratifying. It is not therefore surprising that so many attempts have been made to accomplish this most desirable ob- ject; but attractive and splendid as it may be, and certainly as it is known to exist, it is not likely to be ever fully disclosed to our view.—** The majesty of nature" glances before our sight, but as often as we attempt to retain her, she eludes our efforts.— Her vegetable productions are so numerous, their characteristics often so difficult to ascertain, they are related to each other by so many Mr.Roscoe on Artificial and Natural Arrangements of Plants. 51 many ties, that it is in vain to expect that we shall ever be able clearly to define them, and accurately to seize upon the true distinctions; so as to combine the whole in the precise order in which they were primarily disposed by her hand. In the mean .time, the necessities of human life, no less than the objects of science, require that some mode should be adopted which should enable us to distinguish plants from each other, and to designate them by their appropriate names, although we may not be able precisely to ascertain their natural connections and relative situa- tions: and for this purpose it became indispensably necessary to have recourse to art ; not to overthrow or oppose nature, but to assist us where she deserted us, to guide our steps till we could again recover her track, and to furnish us with a lamp till we were again illuminated by the beams of day. Happily for the world, the formation of such a system was undertaken by the illustrious Swede whose name it bears; and certain it is, that it could not have fallen inte _abler hands.— With the conviction of the real existence of natural genera and orders, no one was more deeply penetrated; and to interfere with these relations as little as might be consistent with his pri- mary object of a complete arrangement of the vegetable world, was his constant solicitude, For the creation of this system. he did not, however, wholly depend upon the materials supplied by his predecessors. The systems of all of them were discarded, or only so much of each of them retained as appeared to suit his pur- pose; but the most valuable part was supplied from his own re- sources. To whatever period we may assign the discovery of the sexual system, it was he who first demonstrated it in unambiguous. and decisive terms, and who applied this great discovery to the formation of an arrangement of Plants, which comprehends.and defines every individual of the vegetable world. In executing u 2 this 52 Mr. Roscor on Artificial and Natural this great task, he has placed the science of Botany ‚upon a firm and immoveable foundation ; and if he has at any time erred in the application of his own principles, it has been rather from an unconquerable reluctance to interfere, more than was necessary, with the dispositions of nature, than from the pride of erecting a - system which should contravene her works. That the system thus formed is an artificial, and not a natural one, must be admitted ; and that it was always so considered by Linnaeus, is evident from all his works. Yet this characteristic is not to be taken without some limitations. And in the first place it may be observed, that by the mode of arrangement which he has adopted, the major part of all known vegetables are formed into their great natural combinations in such a manner as scarcely to be susceptible of further elucidation.—Again, the genera of Linneus are uniformly natural; or at least display such trivial exceptions as to oppose no objection of any moment ; and this purity in his genera may be considered as of the utmost im- portance to the character, not only of his own, but of any system. It is therefore only with respect to the place which each genus occupies in his system, that any solid objection can be made; and if this be so situated as to be readily discovered, even al- though it may not in every instance be found amongst its nearest congeners, it is a defect which may be remedied by an accurate reference, and which as it is occasioned, so it must be excused, by the universality and facility of tbe system. It would perhaps be too much to say that such an arrangement could not have been effected with less violation of natural affinities ; but certain it is that with these affinities he was well acquainted, and the preservation of them was constantly in his view; insomuch that, - notwithstanding its acknowledged defects, it may, by a due attention toits exceptions, be studied as a natural system with considerable Arrangements of Plants. 53 considerable advantage; whilst, at the same time, it affords an universal *key through every department of the vegetable world. | : The approbation with which the arrangement of Linnzus was received on its promulgation, and the subsequent adoption of it into general use, may be considered as the most unequivocal tes- timonies of its excellence. It is true, exceptions have been taken against particular parts, and alterations suggested in depart- ments of minor importance, even by the very editors of his works. ‘To have expected perfection in the first outline of a science, the materials of which are continually increasing, would be unreasonable; and these alterations, instead of derogating from, do homage to the system which they correct. The period however is now arrived which is to try its stability.—4A rival has of late risen up, and has already become truly formi- dable.—Under the patronage and by the influence of a neigh- bouring nation, this rival now comes forward, and demands universal homage. Its advocates are not only numerous, but learned ; not only acute, but earnest.—That their influence is daily increasing cannot be doubted; and the crisis is now arrived when their opinions must be either submitted to, or resisted. | Notwithstanding the favourable reception given to the sexual arrangement of Plants, it is well known to have made but little progress through the southern nations of Europe ; and the French in particular refused implicitly to admit the novel doctrines of the Swede. In Botany, 'l'ournefort continued to be their guide. In Zoology, Buffon directed their steps ; and their example in- duced the Italians, and in some degree the Germans, to follow the same track. From various circumstances, and particularly from the great accession of individuals of the vegetable kingdom to 54 Mr. Roscor on Artificial and Natural to which the arrangement of Tournefort is wholly incompetent, his authority has declined; but Linneus has not always gained the followers that Tournefort has lost. Other leaders have risen up, and proposed arrangements and nomenclatures of plants wholly different from those of Linneus; and in particular, the successive efforts of the distinguished family of Jussieu have raised a standard to which many of the most eminent botanists of the present day think it an honour to resort. The system of the Jussieus, as originally proposed by Bernard, and afterwards illustrated and amplified by Antoine Laurent de Jussieu, has higher pretensions than that of Linnzus, and pro- fesses not only to unite together in their natural orders such plants as are related to each other, but to form a complete arrangement, in which every known plant may be found in its proper situation, and every unknown plant may when discovered take its place among its congeners. A system, in short, which unites all the advantages of a natural arrangement with the elu- eidation of a technical one ; and comprises within itself all that is requisite to botanical science*. If such a system could be established, it is evident that it must render that of Linnzeus of . no value; or, rather, must exhibit it as calculated only to mislead the student, and amuse him with words, instead of communicat- ing to him substantial knowledge. . In the execution of his task the younger J ussieu had peculiar advantages. Since the time of Linnzus the accessions to. the science have been immense ; not only from the introduction of new genera and species, which to him were wholly unknown, but from the greater attention which has been paid to the exa- æ “ His genuina mox substituitur scientia, que vegetantium non modo nomina, ‘sed et neluram inquirens integram eorum organisationem cunctos caracteres prospiciat, &c.’” Jussieu, Introduc. p. 67. mination Arrangements of Plants. 55 mination of the individuals of the vegetable kingdom ; the modes of their existence, economy, and reproduction, and various other particulars connected with botanical studies. To enume- rate merely the writers on these subjects whose works are en- titled to approbation, would be to form a considerable catalogue. That the mass of information thus obtained has thrown great light on the physiology of plants, cannot be doubted ; and no undertaking could be more commendable, or more worthy of the talents of the illustrious scholar who engaged in it, than that of endeavouring to apply such knowledge to general use, and show- ing the affinities and connections which nature bas established between the individuals of her vegetable kingdom. ‘The great utility of such a work is obvious; its foundations are deeply laid in the principles of nature; and in order to make a profi- ciency in such study, it is necessary to examine far beyond the exterior phenomena which are requisite for an artificial arrange- ment. Hence the science acquires new dignity ; and, instead of - being conversant merely with exterior forms and nominal distinc- tions, becomes acquainted with the laws and operations of na- ture in one of the most important of her functions ; that by wbich she elicits from unorganized matter the means of support for animal life. Of the ability with which Jussieu has — his task, and the impulse which he has given to these pursuits, every botanical student is well informed; nor is it possible to recommend his writings, and those of several of his countrymen who have adopted, and perhaps improved upon his system, too earnestly to their attention, as elucidating the natural characters and relative connections of a considerable portion of the vegetable kingdom. This, however, is not the whole to which ‚these authors lay REGE It 6 Mr. Roscor on Artificial and Natural It is not. sufficient that we admit, in its fullest extent, the expe- diency and utility of studying the natural arrangements of plants, but we are now required to adopt this new system as a general arrangement and nomenclature, in the stead of that of Linnzeus ; to discard his labours, as of an inferior and a succedaneous kind ; . and to hail the moment when the great event, which he is said to have himself considered as the destruction of his own system, has actually taken place. Ä It is true the triumph of the new system bas not yet been announced, even by its warmest promoters, in distinct and unambiguous terms; but the very arrangement of a Genera Plantarum, like that of Jussieu, offers it to universal use; and the manner in which it is spoken of, both by him and. his fol- lowers, sufficiently demonstrates that this is its ultimate object, to the total exclusion of that of Linnzus. In the very introduc- tion to his work, Jussieu has himself sufficiently disclosed bis views, by the objections which he has brought against the system of his illustrious predecessor ; the tendency of which is not merely to show that it is imperfect when considered as a natural arrangement, but that even as an artificial one it is not entitled to a preference. In arranging these objections Jussieu has observed, “ 1. That the distinctions of the Linnean system are sometimes founded on the minuter organs of vegetables, requiring the use of glasses and instruments. 2. That the method is arbitrary ; the distinctions of his classes being derived from some one part only; and that from a deficiency of real characters he is compelled to adopt such as are inconstant, which he uses frequently and promiscuonsly, to the exclusion of those which are substantial. 3. Thatin determining by the num- ber of stamina, not only genera nearly related to each other are frequently Arrangements of Plants. 57 frequently divided, but that even species are separated*." To these he adds many other objections of minor importance, and. afterwards asserts, that “if a preference is to be given to that method which is the most easy, and the most agreeable to the order of nature, that of "Tournefort is the most perfect ; that the arrangement of the Linnean system is sometimes perplexed, its designations difficult, and its connections of plants not related still more frequent; that it is indebted for its general reception, among botanists to the conciseness and certainty of its charac- ters, the number of individuals arranged under each order, and the improved nomenclature by generic and specific names.” To this, however, he adds, ** that all such systems are arbitrarily constructed, that they exhibit a factitious science, terminating not in thé knowledge, but merely in the defining and naming of plants; and that, in short, they can only be considered as a prelude to the science of botai y, affording a succedaneous ar- rangement of plants, until, by repeated labours, they can be reduced into a proper and natural series +.” ‘ * € Systema tenuissimis interdum innititur organis, oculo armato et acu divellente tunc difficilius observandis. 2, Preterea arbitrarium, systematico errore, dum multiplicatis clas- sibus omnes earum designationes ex unicà parte molitur depromere ; tunc solidorum carac- terum penuriä essentialibus promiscué addit inconstantes, quos etiam, utpete numerosiores frequentius usurpat, prioribus plerumque neglectis. 3. Staminum numero sic discrepant non tantum genera cognatissima, sed. et species congeneres ab invicem demovere ne- scie, &e."—Jussieu, Introd. p.40. = ra + Jussieu, Introd. p. 4. o on ` i “ Hæc autem systemata arbitrarió constructa, scientiam exhibent factitiam, non natu- ralem, et plantis non penitus cognoscendis, sed tantüm. compendiosé definiendis ac certó minandis addietam. Habenda sunt igitur quasi preludia botanica, aut repertoria aptà ceu, rears han alphabetic, 4 | indi delia dh faciliorem proprize investigationis labórem inutuique Botanicorum commercii nexum admissa ii aliis commodiores, in quibus, secundum signa in pacto ordine disponun ur i an tæ, donec feliciùs iterata at meditat c ita tione in seriem verè naturalem disteibuantur.””—Jussiow, Ji. 004600 0609 COBRE oos nu aer aet VOL. XI. I =: o SP rom 58 Mr. Roscoe on Artificial and Natural From these and other observations to be found in the writings of Jussieu, it is not difficult to perceive that the system there proposed was intended to replace that of Linneus; which from that time was presumed to be no longer necessary to the stu- dent; and these pretensions have been enforced by subsequent writers, who have adopted the arrangements of Jussieu. In his Discourse on the Study of Botany, prefixed to his ** Tableau du Règne Végétal,’ M. Ventenat has not only collected the autho- rities of several preceding botanists in derogation of the system of Linneus, but has even made use of the authority of Linnzeus against himself. In this, indeed, he has in some degree followed the example of Jussieu, who has availed himself of several pas- sages from the writings of Linnwus to prove his acknowledge- ment of the superiority of a natural method* ; but this conces- sion has been carried by both these writers to an extent which Linneus certainly never intended, and which it will not in any eandid construetion bear. If we admit the interpretation put upon the writings of Linneeus, he has himself acknowledged the futility and proclaimed the downfall of his own system, and has consequently released his followers from engaging in its defence. * This system," says Ventenat, * has had its partisans and its critics. Some have said with Royenus, « Si quid habent veri vatis praesagia, Flore Structa super lapidem non ruet hecce domus ;" whilst others have not hesitated to assert with Alston, that the sexual system is full of difficulties, and that it is the least * € Classes quo magis naturales, eo ceteris paribus prestantiores sunt. Summorum Botanicorumt hodiernus labor in his sudat, et desudare decet.— Methodus naturalis hine ultimus finis Botanices est et erit." Linn. Phil. Bot. n. 206.—** Primum et ultimum in Botanice quesitus est methodus naturalis.—Haec adeó a Botanicis miniis doctis vili habita, a sapientioribus veró tanti semper wstimata, licet detecta nondum &c."— Linn. Class. p. 485. ap. Jussiei Introd. p. 43. natural Arrangements of Plants. 59 natural of all those that have been invented for the classification of plants. zi * At this period," continues M. Ventenat, * when experience has enabled us to appreciate the value of the sexual system, and envy and adulation are alike removed, we may assert, without fear of being suspected of partiality, that Linnwus has himself acknowledged the inconveniencies attending the sexual system. This man of genius did not suffer himself to be seduced by the delusions of self-love ; and he has frankly acknowledged that his principles had sometimes compelled him to deviate from the track of nature.—Let us not however attach to the sexual me- thod greater importance than was given to it by its author. Those who have read his works ought to know that artificial methods were only considered by him as introductory to the natural method.—In fact, the celebrated naturalist of U psal was all his life a zealous defender of natural combinations, as may be proved, in the first place, by different axioms interspersed in his works. 2. In the Eulogia which he has conferred on those botanists who have endeavoured to follow the traces of nature. 3. In the fragments which he has left us of natural orders, and at which he never ceased to labour*." After quoting a passage from Liunzus in justification of these sentiments}, he adds, * It is remarkable that this great man, after having in his public lectures demonstrated plants according to the sexual $ystem, 3n his private conferences with his most distinguished pupils de- veloped the principles by which he had been guided in the esta- .* Ventenat, Discours sur la Botanique. V. Tableau du Règne Végétal, t. i. pp. 17, 18. + © Dici et ego circa methodum naturalem inveniendam elaboravi ; bene multa quae ad- derem obtinui; perficere non potui, continuaturus dum vixero. Interim que novi proponam Qui paucas que restant behé absolvit plantas, omnibus MAGNUS ERIT APOLLO." Class. Pi, p. 485. r2 | blishment 60 Mr. Rosco£ on Artificial and Natural blishment of his natural orders, and by his learned dissertations prepared the way which led to the pérfect — of vege- table productions *." p. | —Now if, by these and similar observations, it die meant merely to prove that Linnzus was fully convinced of the importance of studying the natural affinities of plants, and that he considered it as the highest department of the science, there can be no difti- culty in acceding to them ; but if they be intended to show that he was of opinion that any arrangement of plants on a natural system was to be preferred to, and might supersede the use of, his own artificial arrangement, (and if this was not the object in view, the introduction of the concessions of Linnzus is of no avail) it may justly be observed that these authors have either mistaken or not fairly represented the meaning of Linnaus.— That natural affinities are to be studied, and that this depart- ment of the science cannot be too diligently cultivated, was his decided conviction. He has even frequently contemplated the possibility of an arrangement which should include in their natu- ral orders the whole vegetable kingdom ; but in alluding to such an event, it was always as a mere possibility, of the completion of which he had scarcely a distant hope: still less would he have been inclined to admit that any such arrangement, even if it could be formed, could supersede that which he had with so much assiduity demonstrated, and to which he invariably adhered to the close of his life. "To collect together detached sentiments from his writmgs for the purpose of proving that he preferred a natural ind to his own, as a general arrangement, is to. per- vert his opinions, to render him the adversary of his own labours, and the suicide of his own fame. To the firm and inflexible con- viction of the practical superiority of his own method, all the * Ventenat, Discours, p. 19.. passages. Arrangements of Plants. 61 passages cited by these writers are strictly reconcileable ; but if any doubt remained on this subject, it would readily be dissi- pated by a reference to his works. Even in the brief introduc- tion to his own fragments of natural orders, he has placed it in so clear and perspicuous a light, that it is impossible to mistake it. « Natural orders,” says he, ** cannot constitute a method without akey. In distinguishing plants, tbe artificial method is alone of any avail ; a natural method being scarcely, or rather not at all, possible. Natural orders are useful in acquainting us with the nature of plants, but an artificial method is requisite to their dis- crimination*.” And to this he has added, in language that must for ever remove all ambiguity on this head, “ Those persons who, instead of a natural method, have arranged plants in fragments. of such a method, and reject an artificial one, seem to me to resemble those who, having a convenient and well roofed house, overturn it, in order to build one in the place of it it er wbich 2 are unable to finish the roof +.” ei hir That Linneus has in many parts of his E a highly com- mended those who have distinguished themselves in investigating the natural relations of plants, is certain; but to. suppose that by this he meant to approve of those: who pretended to. bave formed a natural arrangement, is to attribute to him. an opinion. which he has disavowed in the most pointed terms. ** A. real botanist," says he, ** will investigate the natural order of plants. when it can be discovered ;" but, “he! will not. boast of having * © Ordines naturales non constituunt*methodum absque cláve.. ** Methodus artificialis itaque sola valet in diagnosi, cum clavis. M: naturalis vix ac ne - vix possibilis sit ** Ordines iiis valent-de-natura plantarum —Arfificisiet in sems Maie e T © Qu loco methodi naturalis disponunt: plantas secundum ejus fragmenta, respuuntque. art ificialem, videntur mihi iis similes, qui commodam et fornicatam domum evertunt; inque - ejus locum reedificant aliam, sed tectum fornicis conficere non valent.” : ; discovered: 62 Mr. Rosco® on Artificial and Natural discovered a system perfectly conformable to the laws of nature*." And among his diagnostics of pretended botanists he particularly includes that of “ presuming that they are acquainted with a natural method +.” - | Instead of dwelling further on the endeavours of the onon botanists to invalidate the labours of Linnæus by resorting, as Ventenat has done, to the well-known censures of Haller and others, I shall in the sequel of this paper endeavour to ascertain the relative merits of the two systems which now principally offer themselves to our acceptance; in which I shall attempt to show, I. That the method of Jussieu is not in fact a natural, but an artificial one. ( II. That, as an artificial method, the system of TRA is inferior to that of Linnæus. | III. That the artificial and natural methods of arrangement are, and must always remain, essentially different from each other, as well in the means employed as in the objects to be attained. I. Could we suppose it possible for a person to be born with some superior instinct, which enabled him to decide at first sight on the character of a plant, and the genus and order to which it belonged, we might perhaps be induced to assent to his deci- sions, and allow him arbitrarily to establish his system. But, even with this conviction on our minds, circumstances might arise to shake our belief in his infallibility ; and if, like Bernard de Jussieu, he should, in one short order of only eight genera, unite together the Bromelia and the Hydrocharis, the Musa and the Galanthus, we should perhaps feel inclined to ask upon what «c Zins, verus, ordinem naturalem; ubi patet indigitet. A Veget. 27. . ‘€ Nee ssimam structuram oratorio sermone ebuccin —Phil. Bot. p. 294. + Botanophili Fallates—Methodum naturalem sibi notam et "— Regn. Veget. 27. similarity Arrangements of Plants. 63 similarity in the flower, root, or seed, he had founded his opi- nion.—Nor would it be sufficient for the ends of science, if the decisions of this superior being were always free from error, For this purpose, we must not only know, but must be enabled to communicate our knowledge to others; and how this could be done, without our giving some specific reasons for our con- victions, and for the assent to them which we claim, it is not easy to conceive. à These difficulties were perceived by the younger Jussieu; who, instead of giving us a mere list of genera, arbitrarily arranged in orders, characterized from some one of the principal genera in each order, has condescended to explain the grounds of his opinions by an arrangement or system, founded on the visible and tangible parts of the plants themselves. From this moment it was evident that no supernatural intelligence had dictated the arrangement ; which, notwithstanding its more imposing title, was to be judged of, like all other arrangements, only by its superior ingenuity, accuracy, and utility. It might indeed be more skilfully executed than the system of Linnzus; but still it appealed to the same organs of sense, and submitted to be judged by the same rules. In one view of the subject, all modern systems may indeed be denominated natural, as they are all deduced from some part, property, or peculiarity, of the plants themselves : those of Mo- rison, Ray, Herman, and Gertner, from the fruit; of Tournefort, Knaut, and Rivinus, from the corolla; of Magnol, from the calyx; that of Linnzus, chiefly from the number, proportion, . and situation of the stamina; and that of Jussieu, from the mode of germination, and situation of the stamina; but princi- pally, like that of Tournefort, from the number and disposi- tion of the petals. It is true, that some of these methods may be 64 Mr. Roscor on the Artificial and Natural be greatly preferable to others; but it is equally true, that there is scarcely one of them that does not possess some advantages which the others do not afford, and which have induced their respective authors to give them the preference. Some .of them — even approach nearer to a natural system than the rest; or, in other words, may occasion less separation among plants which have a real affinity: others may pay less isi; to this object, and may in some degree sacrifice it ‚for the purpose of giving a more correct, extensive, and intelligible nomen- clature; but the distinctions on which they are founded are equally natural; although it may not be possible for any me- thod' that is confessedly founded upon the sensible phenomena of the vegetable kingdom, whatever its pretensions may be, to unite together the families of plants in the strict natural orders and relative situations, or occasionally to avoid separating those which the general convictions of our senses assure us ought _ to be united. If however it be still alerted that the system of Jussieu is to be preferred, as exhibiting a more exact conformity to the affi- nities of nature than that of Linnzus, may we be allowed to ask upon what tbis superiority is founded, and in what particular part of the system it consists? Are the affinities of plants more likely primarily to result from the petals, or from the stamina ? from the part which shelters the immediate organs of repro- duction, or from those organs themselves, connected as they are with the very nature and fructification of the plant? Supposing a doubt to arise whether a plant ought to be arranged with such as agreed with it in the corolla, or in the stamina, how would a _skilful naturalist be inclined to decide ? or which would he con- sider as the most powerful affmity | ? In whatever manner the orders of the two Jussieus may have been formed, they exhibit, at Arrangements of Plants. 65 at least, as many incongruities to the general observer, as the classes and orders of Linnzus. What would such an observer, unacquainted with the secret chain employed by these authors, say to the union in the same class of the Palme with the Junci ? the Muse with the Hydrocharides ? the Protee with the Atriplices ? the Jasminee with the Scrophularie ? the Rhododendra with the Campanulacee ? or, in short, to the many tribes apparently wholly discordant from each other, in conformation, in habit, in qualities, which occur in almost every class? Can the system of Linnzus exhibit any associations more revolting to his conceptions, or which would tend more decisively to convince him that, whatever may be their pretensions, these systems are in fact equally arti- ficial, and that their assumed natural affinities are nothing more than a partial resemblance, founded on some peculiarity of habit or conformation, which may serve to decide its situation in a nomenclature, but has often little or no seldom to real and | essential nature of the plant? Ut ues II. If such be the fact, our inquiry will now take a different shape. It is no longer a question as to the superiority of one system over another, but a question of degrees as to the superior execution of a similar method. Let us then, whether we choose to denominate them. both natural or both artificial, briefly com- pare the rival arrangements of Linnzus and Jussieu. The most important difference between these two methods consists in a preliminary distinction made by Jussieu, by which he divides the vegetable kingdom into three departments, to each of which he applies a separate mode of arrangement, whereas Linnzus applies his method indiscriminately to the whole. By the plan of Jussieu we are in the first place to ascertain whether the plant which we examine rises from the seed without a cotyledon, - - VOL. XI. K with 66 Mr. Roscoe on Artificial and Natural with one cotyledon, or with two cotyledons*; and having deter- mined this point, we then proceed by other rules to distinguish the -individuals in each department. By that of Linnzus we take the plant without any regard to its mode of germination, and from the parts of fructification immediatel y determine its character, and as- sign it to its proper genus. "That the mode in which plants arise from the seed +, or, more strictly speaking, that the seed itself, of which the cotyledons are formed, affords a true natural distinction, cannot be doubted ; but in estimating the advantages of this di- stinction, we must also estimate its disadvantages, and form our decision upon the whole result. The object attained by Jussieu is the separating from the great mass of vegetables, two portions; one of which, the acotyledones, comprehends the cryptogamous * This distinction it may be observed was made by Linneus himself, as the foundation of his Regnum Vegetabile; with the necessary and indeed indispensable addition of the zucca * Tribus vegetabilium tres vulgo numerantur. . Monocotyledones. Fruges 1. 2. 3. Dicotyledones. Plante 4. 5. Polycotyledones. = Rhizophora. Acotyledones. an dacii STUART, 8.9.” Linn. Reg. Veg. 3. T In his Philosophia Botanica, Linnzus has carried this method much further than Jussieu has done ; having divided the Monocotyledones into perforate. Gramina. unilaterales, | Palme. reducta. | Cepa. And his Dicotyledones into immutate. Legumina &c. plicata. .. Gossypium. duplicate. | Tetradynamia &c, obvolute. Helxine. spirales, | Salsola &c. reducta. Umbellatz. And in his Polycotyledones he enumerates Pinus, Cupressus, and Linum, p. 102. plants Arrangements of. Plants. 67 plants of Linnzeus, and forms the first class of Jussieu: the other, the monocotyledones, includes the gramineous and liliaceous plants, and forms the second, third, and fourth of his classes. These distinctions may be admitted to be well founded* ; but what are the advantages they afford over those of Linn»us ? who has also referred the Cryptogamous Plants to a distinct class by a peculiarity equally natural, the inconspicuity of their flowers, and witha few exceptions, not perhaps difficult to have been avoided, has arranged the gramineous and liliaceous plants in orders as natural as those of Jussieu. ' Ma conii | . In this respect, then, the two systems are nearly upon an equa- lity ; and to say the truth, it was almost impossible for any na- turalist, upon a subject where the grounds of distinction were so numerous and so manifest, to adopt a different conclusion. But if nothing be gained in this instance by Jussieu, can we also say that nothing is lost? Is it no disadvantage, on discovering an unknown plant, to be under the necessity, before we proceed to its further investigation, of ascertaining in what manner it com- menced its growth, and whether it rose from the seed with one or with two cotyledons, or without any cotyledon whatever? To whom are we to apply for this information ? Or are we to be turned round to ascertain the primary distinction by the sensible * Yetit must be observed that in the numerous tribe of the Orchidece, which Jussieu has arranged among his Monocotyledonous Plants, others have not been able to discover the slightest trace of a cotyledon. For instance, “ ORCHIS MoRIO. Acotyledoneus, ne vel minimo placentz rudimento unquam exserto."—** LIMODORUM VERECUNDUM. Em- bryo minutus, acotyledoneus," V. Salisbury in Linn. Trans. tom. vii. pp. 31, 32.—Again, some plants have been discovered to have more than two cotyledons, as in Pinus, and Dombeya; the cotyledons of the latter of which “ are distinetly four.” Smith’s Introd. to Bot. pp. 98. 289. And even the Mosses are said to have numerous seed-lobes, * so that these plants are very improperly placed by authors among such as have no cotyledons,” IL. p. 190. EU pe du ee TOME Ue x 2 appearance, Pt A N P a 68 Mr. Roscoz on Artificial and Natural appearance, and instead of saying. that the plant rose from one cotyledon and is therefore a grass, that it is a grass and therefore rose from one cotyledon? At all events, it imposes a difficulty on the student without affording an adequate advantage, and throws a doubt over the great mass of individuals of the vege- table kingdom, to be removed only by inquiring into the mode of their early growth, in order to separate from the rest some de- tached plants which are equally as well separated by other di- stinctions quite as natural and more permanent, and which it is: indeed impossible should be confounded with them. | ‚This peculiarity in the method of Jussieu being considered, the.two systems, as far as they regard the great mass of the ve- getable kingdom, may now be placed in more direct comparison. Linneus has founded his primitive distinctions. on the number and proportions of the stamina; not omitting the diversities arising from their situation. Jussieu, disregarding in his primary “distinctions the number of the stamina, has recourse merely to their situation, which he distinguishes into three different man- ners, as being placed upon, around, or below the germen, under the appellations of Epigyna, Perigyna, and Upogyna*. This distinction is applied however only to his apetalous and poly- petalous plants, thé monopetalous plants being distinguished not immediately by the stamina, but by the situation of the co- rolla. This necessarily compels him to commence his definitions by the corolla, and accordingly he first divides his dicotyledonous . * With respect*to these distinctions, the most important in the arrangement of Jussieu, the reader (növov "Agony ferm) may consult Mr, Salisbury’s ‘ Observations on the Peri- gynous Insertion of the Stamina of Plants;" where he has undertaken to show that such perigynous insertion is entirely factitious, and that there is no instance whatever, in the whole vegetable kingdom, of stamina being inserted in the calyx. V. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. viii. p. 1. af : plants Arrangements of Plants. 69 plants into apetalous, monopetalous, and polypetalous. Of these the apetalous are to be again subdivided by the stamina, which are considered with respect, not to the number, but the situation ; and as in the absence of the corolla the stamina are inserted di- rectly into the style or germen, this is denominated the absolutely immediate insertion of the stamina, constituting the fifth, sixth; and seventh, of his classes. The monopetale, distinguished into separate tribes by the corolla, which is for the most part stamini- ferous, and is therefore said to exhibit the mediate insertion of the stamina, form the eighth, ninth, tenth, and eleventh classes ; and the polypetale, characterized again by the situation of the stamina, the insertion of which is here called simply immediate, as it accidentally varies at times into the mediate insertion, or in other words is found sometimes on the germen and at others on the corolla*, form the twelfth, thirteenth and fourteenth of his classes; his fifteenth and last being composed of gr ne regular plants, not properly reducible to any other head. Independent, therefore, of the distinctions arising ron the cotyledons, which, however well founded, have been shown to be of little practical utility, the system of Jussieu is the system of 'l'ournefort; in which Jussieu has, it seems, discovered advantages resulting from the incidental connection between the stamina and the corolla, of which Tournefort himself was not aware}. It vt * | must _ * © Insertio immediata vel est absoluta in mediatam mutari nescia, dum corolla suppri- mitur, ut in apetalis; vel est simplex, in mediatam foríuitó mutabilis, dum corolla ex- istens non gerit stamina, et tamen ferre interdum potest, ut in plerisque polypetalis," &c. Juss. Gen. Pl. p. 79. t “ Tria inde eruuntur signa primaria, fere essentialia ac ceteris spectabiliora, jam in Tournefortianà methodo feliciter adhibita, singula ter dividenda a situ staminum in ee: talis et polypetalis, corolle in monopetalis." Juss. Gen. Pl. p. 80. ** On retrouve donc ici une des grandes divisions de Tournefort prise de la eiiis or- gane trés secondaire en lui-méme, mais qui, par son union avec um organe principal et / essentiel 10 - Mr. Roscoz on Artificial and Natural must also be observed that the primary distinctions of Linneus extend at once through the twenty-four classes, whilst those of Jussieu, arising from the cotyledons, extend only to three; the secondary, founded on the corolla, form only three more; and the subdivisions of these by the stamina and anthere, including the anomalous class of Diclines irregulares, form in the whole only fifteen classes, thus obtaining much less in point of distinc- tion by four separate dicke is than Linnzus has obtained by one. The consequence of this is, that there are on an average a much greater number of plants in each of the classes of Jussieu than in those of. Linnzus. In order to designate these classes, Annzus has recourse solely to the stamina, from the number, proportion, and situation of which he has formed all his distinc- tions, which he has comprised in one single expressive word, fully indicative of the grounds upon which the class is founded. J ussieu, on the contrary, in order to arrive at the distinctions of his classes, has taken a more circuitous path, and instead of referring to a single part, and defining it by a single word, has recourse to various peculiarities, as well in the mode of germina- tion as in the fructification. Thus the compound flowers, form- ` ing a natural order, are designated by Linnzus by the term Syngenesia ; whilst Jussieu denominates them Plante dicotyledones, monopetale, corolla epigyna, anthere connate. ‘To say nothing of the. inconveniencies ee into the science by the substitu- essentiel dont Tournefort n'avoit pas connoissance, se trouve passer au | premier rang.” Extrait des Registres de la Soc. Roy. de Med. à Paris. But had Jussieu preserved a strictly natural method, he would have adopted the distinc- tions on the cotyledons, as suggested by Linnzus. In deserting these he has evidently fallen into an artificial one, having no connection whatever with the foundation on which his system is built. : tion Arrangements of Plants. 71 tion of a long definition for an appropriate appellation, the con- sequence of this diversity in the two systems is in other respects important. The separation of the vegetable kingdom into classes is only one stép towards an arrangement. "The subordinate divisions of orders and ‘genera require other distinctions. Tt becomes necessary, therefore, not to expend, as it were, in the formation of the classes those peculiarities which may be applied with so much effect, and which are indeed indispensable in the subordinate arrangements. Of this Linnzus was fully aware ; and he has accordingly reserved for this purpose, not only certain particularities in the situation of the stamina, but the whole advantages arising from the corolla, calyx, and nectarium : and, what is of still greater moment, the distinctions dependent on the number and form of the style and stigma. Jussieu, on the con- trary, has prematurely deprived himself of many of these distinc- tive characters, although from the greater magnitude of his classes he has greater occasion for them. Those which arise from the number of the petals, as well as the situation of the stamina, he has applied to the formation of his classes, and in some instances, as in his tenth and eleventh classes, has even resorted to the antherz for these leading distinctions. ‘The con- sequences of this will more fully appear by a brief comparison of these arrangements in their subordinate divisions. According to each of these systems, the classes are divided. into orders. Linnzeus, still aiming at simplicity, but founding his decisions on strong natural distinctions, has for this purpose recourse to the pistillum, or style, the immediate organ of im- pregnation, and essential to the formation of the fruit. Asa single word has expressed the class, so another word now gives us the order ; and to a practical botanist the expression Pentandria monogynia suggests the idea of a division of plants including, | among 72 . Mr. Roscos on. Artificial and Natural among many others, the natural order of asperifolize ; as that of Pentandria digynia does of the umbellifere. The difficulties under which Jussieu labours now become apparent. He has in- deed formed the vegetable kingdom into fifteen classes; under which heads he has arranged one hundred tribes or orders, each consisting of various families of plants supposed to be allied to each other; but when we ask for the distinctions of these orders, or, in other words, by what peculiarities they are to be recog- nised, and in what terms they are to be described, we find only a series of appellations, mostly derived from some particular genus of plants which is supposed sufliciently predominant to give a name to the order, and which order includes certain other genera which appear to be related to it*. H, however, we are dissatisfied with this mode of distinction, as affording us no de- terminate idea, nor giving us any clue to discover how such order is formed, we can only have recourse to a comparison of the descriptions placed at the head of each of the orders of which each class is composed. ‘That the Jasmine: may form a part of the same natural class as the Gentiane, although their relation be not very apparent, may be admitted ; because they equally ger- minate from two cotyledons, and have each a monopetalous corolla, situated beneath the germen: but when we ask why. these genera. are not also of the same order, we must seek for an auswer in the description prefixed to each order in the body of the work ; until by a careful perusal and comparison of these descriptions, which in many respects agree, we are at length enabled to determine in what the difference between a Jasmine and a Gentian, a Laurus or an Atriplex, | really consists, In this * Thus th e4th order of the 8th class is denominated Jasminece, and inis the Bat Maytenus—Nyetanther—Lilae—Hebe— Frasinus—Chionanthus—Olea—Philyrea— Mo- gorium—Jasminum and Ligustrum, secondary Arrangements of Plants. 73 secondary part of the system it will therefore scarcely be denied that the advantages of perspicuity and precision are wholly on the part of Linnzus, whatever may be the case as to the natural order of the plants; in which respect, however, it is by no means clear that Jussieu possesses any superiority over his predecessor. From classes and orders we descend to genera, in the deter- mination of which the chief difficulties of the science consist ; but as in some of the orders the number of genera is very great, it has been found indispensably necessary to divide such orders into sections, so as to place each genus in its proper relative situation, and break in as little as possible upon their natural or apparent affinities. ‘This Linnzus and his subsequent editors have endeavoured to do by a kind of collateral arrangement placed at the head of each class, though not strictly conformable to the rest of the system. For the discrimination of these sec- tions there remained ample materials. The stamina and pistils had indeed already been employed in characterizing the classes and orders ; but the corolla, as well with respect to the number of its petals as its form and situation, the calyx, the receptacle, the germen, the stigma and the fruit, all offered important marks of discrimination, which have been made use of so as greatly to assist the student, although not with all the beneficial effect that might have been expected, or so as to define with accuracy the relative situation of each genus. The same mode of dividing the orders into sections has also been resorted to by Jussieu; but as he had already employed the corolla and the situation of the stamina in order to characterize his classes, he has been obliged to have recourse in his subordinate divisions to other distinctions. -He therefore chiefly employs for this pur- pose the number of the stamina, and the style, with the addition of the receptacle, and particularly of the fruit. Thus it appears VOL. XI. L that Tà Mr. Roscot on Artificial and Natural that the two systems of Linnzus and Jussieu are in this respect nearly a transposition of each other; and that: whilst Linnzeus begins his great divisions with the essential organs of fructifica- tion, and. proceeds to characterize his inferior divisions by parts of less natural importance, Jussieu has formed his leading di- stinctions upon the corolla, and the situation of the stamina; and has employed the number of the stamina and style to divide his orders into sections. Which of these methods is to be pre- ferred the reader will decide; but as they are in fact equally natural, or equally artificial, that which most clearly defines the plant in question, which supplies a concise and intelligible no- menclature, and most effectually assists the student in his re- searches, is undoubtedly | to be preferred : and in these respects it will scarcely be contended that the system of Jussieu is supe- rior to that of Linnæus. In forming their genera both Lione and ise have ex- erted all thei talents. They were both of them equally con- vinced that these combinations were founded in nature, and: ought equally to be adhered to under every mode of arrangement. Here then there can be no comparison, except as to the superior skill exhibited i in the composition and description of such genera. Which of them has excelled in this respect I shall not take upon: myself to decide; but if the preference is to be given to Jussieu in any instance, it is perhaps in the full and scientific manner in. which his genera are defined. | But whatever may be the merits of these rival doe in other respects, there is one objection still remaining against that of Jussieu, which strikingly reminds us of tbe prediction of Linnzus, and renders it as a nomenclature entirely useless. Unable to comprehend in any of his divisions all known genera, he is com- pelled to annex to the close of several of his orders many plants, which Arrangements of Plants. 75 which he denominates genera affinia ; besides which, he is obliged to add at the end of his work a long appendix of plants whose proper stations he has not been able to ascertain; not from the want of opportunity for investigation, for many of the plants were obvious ; but because they ei her fall under different classes with equal claims, or are not reducible to any class whatever. Asa nomenclature this defect is fatal ; for, unless the inquirer can be confidently assured that some part of the system will afford him the information he requires, he is disheartened in his efforts, and relinquishes his search in disgust. Here, then, the comparison between these rival systems neces- arily terminates ; and whatever may be the merits of Jüssieu as a botanist, it is sufficiently clear that they are not exemplified in the superiority of his arrangement as a nomenclature of the vege- table kingdom. In fact, the inconveniencies arising in such arrangement from its primary distinctions being founded on the mode of germination, from the want of a succinct and explicit division of the classes into orders and sections, and particularly from the unfortunate circumstance of a considerable portion of vegetables not being included in any part of the system, compel us to conclude that, as a nomenclature and series of plants, it is greatly inferior to that of Linnzus ; and that, however excellent it may be in some respects, it will never supplant i in general use "me ddag established work. 21H T IM. That the work of Jussieu, considered as an illustration of the natural affinities of plants, possesses great and intrinsic merit, we may however readily admit; but that the study of plants in their natural orders can supply the want of an artificial system, may safely be denied. In fact, these two methods are as distinct in their objects as they are in their means, and should never be L3 confounded 16 Mr. Roscoz on Artificial and Natural confounded with each other. The one commences its observa- tions with the obvious and exterior appearances of plants ; and, seizing upon the most striking characters, immediately arranges them into their different classes and families. No distinctions are employed but such as are visible, and present; and wherever the plant is seen in its perfect state, ‚bears upon it its own name and character. As the means thus employed are confined to the exterior of the plant, so the object in view is limited to the mere knowledge of its proper appellation; and as soon as that is attained, ‚the purpose of an artificial system is complete.—A real natural system, on the other hand, if such a one should ever be practicable, -must be founded on a long and intimate acquaint- ance with the nature of plants, their habits and places of growth, the form and qualities of their seed, the manner of their evolution, increase, and reproduction, the peculiarities of their radication, their interior substance, whether medullary or concentric, the in- finitely varied formation of their yascular system, by which the plant is not only enabled to circulate the juices necessary to its support, but to elicit those peculiar qualities of acids, salts, gums, resins, and aroma, by which they are distinguished, and on which their natural combinations so ultimately depend. When these facts are sufficiently developed, the system then proceeds to arrange the individuals of the vegetable kingdom, not by their exterior phenomena, but by those primitive and secret alliances by which nature has bound them together; uniting such as are most nearly allied, and separating such as have no inherent affinity to each other. In an artificial system, some plain and obvious distinction, such for instance as the number of the stamina, is decisive of the character. In a natural system this must depend on some more remote circumstance, such as the mode of germi- nation of the plant, and which, though deeply founded in nature, cannot Arrangements of Plants. o "m cannot at the instant be demonstrated, but must for the present be admitted on the credit of the founder. _ Even to determine the primary distinctions on which such a system should rest, is a matter of no small difficulty : and notwithstanding the concur- rent authority of both Linnzus and Jussieu, it is by no means certain that the number of cotyledons with which a plant germi- nates is the most secure foundation ; or whether, for instance, the classification by Gartner from the seeds themselves is not to be preferred. Hence there arises between the two modes of arrange- - ment this important distinction, that an artificial method, devised and completed by one person, may readily be communicated to another, and is as intelligible to the student as to the preceptor; whilst, on the contrary, the knowledge of a natural system is chiefly confined to the author, and cannot be fully attained by any other person without entering into the same investigations, and ascertaining the same facts ; many of which might perhaps afford different results, or lead to different conclusions. When- ever a pretended natural system relinquishes these primary di- stinctions, and attempts to arrange the genera and species of plants by their exterior phenomena, it is no longer natural but artificial ; and the superstructure being wholly different from the basis, it becomes incongruous and absurd ; neither furnishing the recondite information which is obtained from the study of the natural relations of plants, nor affording us those advantages of a ready discrimination which we derive from an artificial ar- rangement. As long as these truths are acknowledged and acted upon, a real progress will be made in the science ; and to. no country has the world been of late more indebted than to France, for that knowledge and information which a deep inquiry into the recesses of the vegetable kingdom can alone supply ; al- though this country may also boast of many distinguished fol- lowers. 78 Mr.Roscoz on Artificial and Natural Arrangements of Plants. lowers. It is however to be regretted, that these eminent men have either not been aware of the true limits of the science ‚which they cultivate, or have not been satisfied to confine their efforts within the bounds which it prescribes; but have endea- voured to establish their system as capable of exhibiting a complete arrangement of the vegetable kingdom, which would render unnecessary all the labours of their predecessors ; and still more is it to be regretted, that they should have endea- voured to establish such an opinion on the authority of. Linneus himself, and should have represented him as speaking a language the most foreign from his thoughts, and as having condemned a system which he laboured with incessant. assiduity to establish, on which his hopes of fame were in some measure founded, and which will certainly not defraud him of those honours which are so justly his due. y. Rinsi V. Remarks on Lichen scaber and some of ıts Allies. By the Rev, | Hugh Davies, F.L.S. = Read Jan. 15, 1811. MC cer. Accuracy and certainty, in the science of Natural History, are attainable but by gradations, and those sometimes minute, and of apparently little importance: any error therefore ob- viated, or discovery made, however trifling either may seem, may prove a step toward obtaining those ends. Care I feel confident that the very respectable names, which I must quote in the following essay, men of science and candour, whose main objects, in their researches, are the ends above stated, will pardon the liberty, which I must necessarily take, in observing a few mistakes with regard to two or three subjects now under consideration. * | A late accidental recovery, in Mr. Brewer's own original ha- bitat, near Borth, &c. of his plant, which is described by Dille- nius in his Hist. Musc. at page 66, Sp. 8. “ Usnea lane nigre instar saxis adherens,” which is mentioned again at p. 113, and figured in tab. xiii. fig. 8, has been productive of the following observations, which, perhaps, may not be thought unworthy of the notice of the Linnean Society, as they may assist in ascer- taining decisively two or three plants in the said work of Dil- lenius, and in dispelling a mist which has lately obscured them. Not 80 The Rev. Hucu Davızs’s Remarks on Lichen scaber Not a little confusion has prevailed with regard to this plant : Linnzus refers to it, and it only, for his Lichen lanatus ; Light- foot does the same; nor does Hudson refer to any other figure. But Iam convinced that it is neither Linnzus’s nor Hudson's plant: the word * decumbens" in the definition by each author, and * ramulis brevissimis divaricatis" in that of Hudson, seem to confirm my notion, and to point out f. 32. of t. xvii. of Dille- nius, which is the lanatus of English Botany, 846. Hudson's ob- servation on his L. pubescens, viz. “ affinis precedenti (lanato sc.) sed minor," confirms me still more strongly in my opinion that f. 8. t xiii. is not Hudson's lanatus, as f. 9. t. xiii. which Lin- neus refers to for his pubescens, and whom Hudson quotes, has evidently no affinity to f. 8. t. xiii. But let me observe that without doubt this latter is Lightfoot's L. lanatus, although he gives us the same definition as Linnzus does. The latter part of Lightfoot's description of itis, I believe, his own, and very ac- curate ; it runs thus, * many short fine capillary fibres, like spi- nules, grow horizontally out of the sides of the filaments." Fl. Scot. v. 2. p. 893. This is truly characteristic of Brewer's plant. Professor Acharius, Lich. Suec. Prodr. and after him Dr. Smith in Eng. Bot. likewise unfortunately quote it for their L. lanatus, in conjunction with f. 9. ¢. xiii. and f. 32. t. xvii. whereas the two last, as we presently shall see, are perfectly distinct from the former. The learned authors, now mentioned, moreover in- troduce the L. scaber of Hudson, i. e. the exilis of Lightfoot, as. the same species, which I sball also prove to be very different from. the other three, viz. from f. 8. and f. 9. t. xiii. and f. 32. t. xvii. Now my readers, who have at all attended to these subjects, will perhaps not expect to be told that Mr. Brewer's plant, above quoted, viz. f. 8. t. xiii. Dill. is the very identical L. bicolor of the present day. Notwithstanding I was fully confident of my correctness and some of its Allies. 81 correctness in this point, from Dillenius's descriptions of Brewer's plant, at p. 66, “ colore nigro et fusco variantem,” and again p. 113. under species 32 (differentia) * cum illa. nervum me- dium crassiorem habeat, &c." and the circumstance of my having found Brewer' plant, as above stated ; yet, wishing to speak with all possible certainty on the subject, I applied to Dr. Williams, Professor of Botany at Oxford, for what informa- tion he might be able to give me concerning the subjects under contemplation. That gentleman, with all readiness, and the most polite attention, supplied me with sufficient instruction, and subjects out of Dilleniuss own Herbarium, to preclude every possibility of mistake or doubt. The specimen corre- sponding with f. 8. f. xiii. is precisely what I found in Brewer's habitat, i. e. Lıcuen bicolor, which appears in Eng. Bot. t. 1855. ; ji | 3 This one species being determined, let me now proceed with the other three plants included under the specific name lanatus; in Lich. Suec. Prodr., and likewise in Eng. Bot., as above quoted, viz. f. 9. t. xiii. —f. 32. t. xvii. Dill. and L. scaber of Hudson. — Lirenew lanatus of Acharius, and that represented in Eng. Bot., pl. 846, is, without doubt, ** Coralloides tenuissimum nigri- cans, mundi muliebris instar textum.” Dill. p. 113. f. 32. t. xvii. The figure is, by mischance, taken from a diminutive specimen ; but the descriptions of it by Dillenius, Acharius, and Smith, accord wellin the general, and convey an uniform consistent idea: a part of that of Dillenius is as follows; ** in latum sparsa, caule crassiore destituta :” again, “ hujus ramuli primarii per di- chotomiam dividuntur et extrema cornicula, quse brevissima, bifida plerumque sunt," &c. Acharius’s definition p. 216. runs thus, “ Caulescens solidus teres leviusculus fusco-niger decum- bens ceespitosus, ramis filiformibus implicatis repetito dichoto- NOL. XI. M mis.” $2 The Rev. Hucır Davızs’s Remarks on Lichen scaber mis.” English Botany has this: “Shrubby, filamentous, much branched, intricate, round,. solid, smoothish, brownish black, shields of the same colour, flat, with an irregularly toothed margin." ES CIN | j These descriptions are certainly characteristic, with the ex- ception only of the word “caulescens” in the one, and * shrubby” in the other, of the two latter, wherein a confused glance of L. bicolor seems to obtrude itself on the true lanatus.. Acharius's definition of his L. lanatus, when referred to this figure, being, as I have observed, accurate, it is. no wonder, when he quotes f. 8. t. xiii. for the same, that he should say, * Icon minus bona," whereas it is an excellent representation. ef the plant which it is intended for, viz. L. bicolor, if we except indeed one impropriety, I mean its procumbent appearance'on the plate, which may tend to mislead, as the plant is invariably upright, as I have seen it in Anglesey and Caernarvonshire, and. has a shrub-like appearance. — — "These two species being, I trust, satisfactorily settled, I will now proceed by observing, that I am enabled to afirm, after an attentive and strict examination of the very plant which Dille- nius received from Greenland, and which is marked with his own handwriting as such, that f. 9. t. xiii. is the very same species. with f. 32. t. xvii. This Linnwus refers to for his L. pubescens, and consequently Lightfoot is right in referring to 32. xvii. for that same species. But as we have just now seen that 39. xvii. is the true L. lanatus, it will follow that 9. xiii. beine the same plant, L. pubescens, as a species, proves to be nobod 4 And so far the above-named authors, Prof. Acharius and Dr.. Smith, are right in quoting the two for the same species as Lı-. CHEN lanatus. | eius Lastly comes L. scaber of Hudson to. be considered, whose re-. ference and some of its Allies. 83 ference to f. 9. t. xiii. Dill. is assuredly wrong; nor is there, I suppose, a figure of it extant. “Fila gibi splendentia,” as Dillenius has it, cannot agree with “scabra” in Hudson’s defi- nition. Furthermore, concerning this plant, which seems te have escaped the notice of Dillenius, I can speak with all con- fidence, as Mr. Hudson described it from a plant which I gave. him, and which, as far as I can learn, was the only one that had ever been found in fructification, except one other which I at this time have in my possession. Both these specimens I gathered in company with Mr. Hudson, the same morning, in one of our rambles among the Arvonian alps. | i coeur Mr. Lightfoot's description of this species, under deu name exilis, is characteristic, and just, as far as he, not having seen the fructification, could give it. I cannot take leave of these figures of Dillenius, so often quoted, without observing that, as to ibn’ s reference to f. 32. £. xvii. as his varietas y of L. islandicus, I think there cannot be a doubt of its having been an oversight of the moment, and that he must have meant fig. 31, which has a strong affinity to fig. 112. t. xxviii. Dill. which is his var. ß of the islandicus. {n+ deed his habitat of it, Sp. Pl. 1612, ** frequens -in sterilissimis collibus Sueciz," (whereas n. 32 is found on rocks only) and the particulars, * ramuli intus cavi, color luridus, basis rubra,” &c. in his description, l. c., contribute to confirm fully my conjecture. On a review of the discussion above, amidst all the confusion which presents itself, of which, I am sorry to observe, still more occurs in Withering's Arrangement, under the trivials lanatus and pubescens, we may dediice the following conclusions. I. Fig. 8. t. xiii. Dill, is Licurn Meder of Gmelin, Linni Syst. p- 1379, who defines it well in these words; * L. ramosis: simus erectiusculus teres inarticulatus glaber inanis nitidus infra M 2 nigricans 84 The Rev. Huen Davızs’s Remarks on Lichen scaber nigricans supra sordide albus, ramis patentissimis subulatis." Consequently L. sarosus of this author, p. 1578, for which he refers to the above-quoted figure, with a concise vague defini- tion, * L. niger durus," should be omitted. It is likewise L. bi- color of Acharius, Prodr. p. 215, whose description of it is ex- cellent, and as follows: E. caulescens solidiusculus erectus rigidus fruticulosus ater, summitatibus cinereofuscis, ramis fibrillosis diffusis vagis attenuatis." As is also that of Smith, Eng. Bot. 1853. “ L. bicolor, black and grey shrubby Lichen.” Spec: Cuar. Shrubby, solid, erect, rigid, round, black, with numerous, spreading, compound, capillary, tapering branches, whose upper partsare grey." But it is L. lanatus of Lightfoot, Fl. Scot. p. 892. It is likewise n. 1967, Hall. Helv. who refers to this figure, as well - as to L. lanatus of Linnzeus: but it is curious to observe how Haller omits the word. ** decumbens" in Linnezus's definition, to accommodate it to his shrublike plant. The unlucky reference of Linnzus to this figure, for his L. lanatus, has propagated an error through a series of almost numberless volumes. II. Fig. 9. t. xin. and f. 32. t. xvii., as we have proved them to be one and the same species, will be the true Licuen lanatus of Linneus, of Hudson, of Acharius and of Smith. It is in- deed the pubescens of Lightfoot, 893; but which, as a species, proves, from what has been said, to be a phantom, and vanishes. II. Fig. 31. t. xvii. is var. y of Licnen islandicus Linn. ; but is the hispidus of Lightfoot, Gmelin Syst., Smith Eng. Bot., Withering, and Sibthorp, but the aculeatus of Acharius, Prodr. 213. IV. And lastly, Lıcuen scaber of Hudson, Fl. Ang. 562, which is the exilis of Lightfoot, and has been erroneously quoted for, or as a variety of L. lanatus, stands firmly as a distinct and well defined species, under the following definitions ; * L. (exilis) filamentosus ramosissimus ceespitosus, filamentis capillaceis im- plexis and some of its Allies. | 85 plexis opacis scabris." Lightf. FL Scot. 894.—“ L. (scaber) fila- mentosus ramosissimus decumbens implexus scaber, scutellis concavis integerrimis." Huds. Fl. Angl. 562. At last, I cannot conclude without expressing my suspicion of the accuracy of some of the synonyms quoted by Dillenius for Species 8. p. 66. f. 8. t. xiii. v. g. Syn. St. Br. p. 65. n. 3. * Muscus coralloides lane nigre instar saxis adherens.” D. Ste- vens.—* Precedenti (L. chalybeiformi sc.) ramosior et majus ex- pansus, minus vero rigidus." This short comparative description, as: well as Dillenius’s own definition, ** Usnea Jane nigrw instar saxis adherens,” and his description, “ biunciali et triunciali nostra specimina longitudine sunt, filamentis ubique teretibus, magis atris et magis confertis, quoquoversus sparsis et invicem implexis," &c. convey a much juster idea of a full sized specimen of f. 32. t. xvii. than of Mr. Brewer's plant; particularly to such as have seen both plants in a growing state ; and seem to inti- mate that even the great Dillenius himself laboured under some degree of illusion in this instance. But f. 8. t. xiii. is a good re- presentation; and that part of Mr. Stevens's definition above quoted, * Muscus coralloides lan &c., is likewise characteristic of Mr. Brewers plant, which is there introduced, that is LicuEN bicolor. 4.0, VI . St repsi- ER) VI. Strepsiptera, a new Order of Insects proposed ; and the Cha- racters of the Order, with those of its Genera, laid down. By the Rev. William Kirby, F.L.S. Read March 19, 1811. Wiuzx we consider the vast number of non-descript species, with which, since Linné gave the last finish to his System of En- tomology, the European cabinets of insects have been inun- dated, it seems remarkable that few or none have hitherto been discovered which will not arrange under some one or other of his orders : for although Olivier, and after him Latreille and the best . modern entomologists, following the illustrious Baron De GETS have very properly made a distinct order of such of the Linnean Hemipterous genera, as instead of a rostrum are furnished with the instruments of mastication, namely, the old genera Blatta, Mantis and Gryllust; yet this change was not so much the con- sequence * De Geer was the first who separated the insects to which I allude from the rest of the Hemiptera, and he gave them the name of Dermaptera, a name not improper, and : which in justice to him should have been retained. They are the Orthoptera of Olivier &c. - and constitute the seventh class of the second order of De Geer's first general class. See ` Mem. tom. vii. tableau general facing p. 862. Recapitulation de l’ Arrangement, ®c. - ibid. p. 759. and also tom. iii. Mem. 9. p. 399. f The genus Forficula Linn. is also by the above authors arranged with the Orthoptera, and The Rev. Wu. Kinny on a new Order of Insects, 87 sequence of an influx of new insects, as of a more correct ap- preciation of the characters of those that were already known *. Rossi therefore may be deemed peculiarly fortunate in being the first discoverer of a singular tribe of insects which indubitably belongs to a new order, since it will arrange, whether we consider its metamorphosis or characters, under none of those at present 3 established. and it must be allowed that beth its metamorphosis and the peculiar structure of its maxillae (Fabr.) entitle it to a place in that order. The substance of its elytra, however, and its. wings folded transversely as well as longitudinally, give it some claim likewise to a station amongst the Coleoptera. I am not sure-that it will not be adviseable,. since, not to name the peculiar anal forceps, its wings. in. their structure, figure and veins, (a circum stance of no small importance in. ascertaining orders as well as genera) are quite unique and sui generis, to consider these insects, which Mr. Leach also once suggested to me, as- forming an intermediate order between Coleoptera and Orthoptera. If entomologists: should judge this.hint. worthy of attention, I would. further suggest that De Geer's name above mentioned (Dermaptera),. which is not at all inapplicable, should be given to it. : * This principle of improvement with respect to orders might, I think, be carried stil further, and applied to another of Linné's Genera, Phryganea, which is evidently not in its proper place, being more nearly allied to the Lepidoptera than to the Neuroptera, as both Reaumur and De Geer have long ago observed (Reaum. tom. iii. Mem. 5. p. 176 &e. and De Geer tom. ii. partie 1. Mem. 7. p. 497. and tom. vii. p. 715 &c.) Although some other insects (Myrmeleon and Hemerobius) placed in the Neuroptera do not agree with the rest in their metamorphosis, yet in their perfect state they exhibit the principal characters of the order, and therefore are properly retained in it; but Phryganea differs from the. rest both in metamorphosis. and characters. Its metamorphosis is very peculiar, the larva imitating, many of the T?nece in constructing of various materials a kind of case for its habitation, from which circumstance they are commonly called Case-worms ; and the _ pupa, which is.incomplete, and at first quiescent, just before its final change, by a won- derful provision of an allwise Creator, becomes locomotive that it may place itself in a si- tuation of security. out of the water before it casts off its exuviæ; and for this purpose the antennz and the four anterior legs are not confined under the ond envelope, though- each has. its. peculiar integument, so that the animal can usc them when the time comes. for it to emerge from the water and commence a denizen of the air. For further particulars. I must refer the reader to the Memoir of De Geer above quoted, where he will meet with, much interesting matter. The. imago exhibits few or none of the characters of the other Neuropterous. 88 The Rev. Ww. Kırzr on a new Order of Insects. established. The insect'appertaining to this tribe which he dis- covered, he has described under the name of Xenos Vesparum*; but he seems himself to have entertained no suspicion of its not belonging to any of the present orders, since without hesitation or remark he assigns it a place next to Ichneumon}. When I first called the attention of entomologists to a British insect of Neuropterous genera. The wings are veined in a peculiar manner, without reticulations, in some degree like those of Lepidoptera. The antenne resemble much those of the. Tinea tribe, and the tibiæ of many of them are armed with the two pair of spurs observable in so many of the Moths; but they have no spiral tongue, the wings though hairy have no scales, the under wings are folded longitudinally, and the head, besides the usual compound eyes, has three stemmata. If these remarks appear to entomologists well founded, and it be thought right to consider Phryganea as constituting a new order, I think it might be . ‘distinguished, since the wings of all the known species are -— by the | name a Tri- choptera. > It will appear, I fear, an unreasonable addition to this already long note, but I cannot help further observing upon this subject, that the student in entomology labours under pecu- liar disadvantages to which the botanist is a stranger, from the small number of orders into which the class of insects is divided. These animals, I imagine, fall not far short of plants in number of species, and yet we have only eight orders under which to arrange them; whereas the botanist has twenty-four classes divided into innumerable orders, which shortens his labour wonderfully. This is a powerful plea for the adoption of new orders, where nature leads the way ; and I think if each order were divided into denominate sections (by which I mean sections that have a name) it would be a great improvement, and very much facilitate the study of this science. M. Latreille has led the way here, and done much for us, but, as is often the case with new inventions, his system is not sufficiently simple for general use: his names, likewise, have not that harmony and uniformity of termination which is necessary to make them easily retained by the memory. If we adopted a patro- nymic appellation for these sections, for instance, Coleoptera Scarabeide, Coleoptera Staphylinide, Coleoptera Spheridiade, Orthoptera Gryllide, &c. it would be liable to no objection of this kind: and the subsections, rather than the primary ones, might be founded upon the number of the joints of the tarsi, and those genera that are nearly re- lated, for instance Aleochara Gravenh. and Pselaphus Fab. might be kept together, instead of being placed widely asunder, as they are upon the present system, * Fn. Etrusc. Mantiss. Append. p. 114. t Insectum novi generis Ichneumoni proximum, ibid, this The Rev. Wm. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. 89 this tribe, at which time, and till very lately, I was unacquainted. with this discovery of Rossi’s, I observed that it was doubtful to what order it ought to be referred*, though I was unwilling at that time to speak too positively on the subject. The opinion to which I then inclined has lately received full confirmation from one of the most experienced and able entomologists of the pre- sent day, M. Latreille, who thus, in one of his last works, ex- presses himself upon this subject: ** Insectum prorsus singulare (Stylops Melitte Dom. Kirby) a Dom. Brebisson accepi. Pigeon entomologica perturbare videtur, cum ex omnibus ordinibus repellatur. Xenos Vesparum Rossi animal precedenti affine et animum SRE excrucians. -Tempus ducamus et dies alteri lucem afferrent4." The time he predicts in the latter part of this paragraph seems now arrived ; for, if any shadow of doubt or hesitation remained in my mind, it has been dispelled by my valuable friend and cor- respondent the learned and ingenious Professor of Natural Hi- story in Harward University, Cambridge, New England, William Dandridge Peck, Esq.t who has sent me specimens of an insect of this tribe still more singular and wonderful in its structure than my Stylops Melitte, and which appears to be of the same genus with Rossi’s Xenos Vesparum, although, as far as I can judge from his description, a distinct species: this he has accompanied by elegant drawings both of the larva and perfect insect, and such Observations as he had an opportunity of making; from which, I think, it will clearly appear, every circumstance being taken into —* Monogr. Ap. Angl. vol. ii. p. 112. + Genera Crustac. et Insect. tom. iv. p. ult. + This gentleman has published an admirable little tract, in which he gives, in the manner of Reaumur and De Geer, the history of a Tenthredo that infests the cherry-trees in New England ; which shows that, had he leisure to devote himself more to Entomology, he would enrich that science with invaluable treasures. This little work is entitled The Natural History of the Slug-worm. Boston, 1799, pp. 14. VOL. XI. N consideration, 90 The Rev. Ww. Kırzr on a new Order of Insects. consideration, that these insects cannot with propriety be referred. to any existing order. To make this evident to the satisfaction of. entomologists, I shall begin by stating these observations, as nearly as possible, in Professor Peck's own words, and next en- deavour to point out those peculiarities which, in their different states, distinguish them from those of every other order, and establish their claim to be placed in one by themselves. . Professor Peck’s letter is dated September 21st, 1809; but, from some unknown cause, I did not receive it till nearly a year after its date. He thus introduces the subject before us: * The study of insects would be delightful to me, if my other employments would permit me to pursue it steadily. The con- templation of their infinite variety of forms, and the unspeakably wonderful contrivance of their mechanism, irresistibly attract attention; but the great object is to know, as far as possible, for what use these living machines were made, the metamor- phoses they pass through, and the means they instinctively use for the preservation of their race. When we know these, our curiosity is gratified, our admiration increased, and we feel and exclaim, * Eminet in minimis maximus ipse Deus.’ ** One of the most curious of all insects is your. Stylops ; en I heartily wish you may be able to find more specimens. Your having met with the remains of Stylops in foreign Vespe* made me determine to look for it in those of this country, and I have | bad the pleasure to find it in a species that is here the most abundant}. The abdomen of the Vespe is so distorted by the Stylops that I have no difficulty in knowing them when on the wing. Taking them with the gauze forceps, bringing them into * Sowerby’s British Miscellany, no. ix. p. 94. + Fespa fuscata: Fabr. Ent, Syst. Em. i. 260, 27. Polistes iata, Syst. Piez. 270, 4. Ta». VIII. fig. 6. a close | The Rev. Wm. KtnBy on a new Order of Insects. 91 a close room, and permitting them to fly to the windows, I caught them again with a wine-glass and a card, fed them with.sugar, and thus preserved them till their parasites were disclosed. I had not the pleasure to see them emerge, but found them soon after. I obtained four in this way, and brought several nests of the Vespa into the house, taking them in the night when all the inhabi- tants were at home, in the hope of obtaining more; but I got no living ones. This year I have not taken one, for want of time to attend to it. | * All I know of this Stylops was picked up in a few days that I passed at my little place at Newbury, about forty miles from this. The form of the larva will be seen at fig. 1. and fig. 3. In the feeding state the head is near the base of the abdomen of the wasp, as I found by dissection. When the feeding state is passed, it is easy to conceive that it turns, and with its flattened head separates the membrane which connects the abdominal scuta, and protrudes: itself a little way, accurately closing the aperture, which is but just large enough to admit it. All this. ‚time the wasp is active, and associates with its companions. When just protruded the head of the larva is of a pale brownish: colour; by degrees it assumes a rounder form, and becomes almost black. * 'The chrysalis state ensues; but I suspect that only the pit exposed to the air, and that immediately under the Pen. of tlıe abdominal ring, becomes hard. * My four Stylopes, I concluded at the time of "acht the figures, were males; they were all alike. "The last segment of "the abdomen in the male of the larger Cicade is joined to the penultimate one somewhat as in this; but in Cicada it is only a kind of operculum. In the Stylops the last portion of the abdo- men appears to be an organ of importance in its ceconomy :. it N 2 terminates =, 92 The Rev. Wm. Kirpy on a new Order of Insects. terminates in an acute point, which stands at right angles nearly with its longer part or shaft* : but without seeing the other sex I cannot determine what it is. Is it a kind of aculeus for depo- siting its eggs in the larva Vespa}? for it is in the larva that the eggs are probably deposited T.—T he Stylops of the wasp has no mouth that I could find ; there is indeed a depression a little an- terior to the maxillee$ (Mandibule in Fabrician dialect), but it is transverse! It therefore probably does not feed in the perfect state, like some Phalena, and only continues the species. There is one particular in its manners which tends to strengthen this opinion. I have noticed in many PAalene elingues, and indeed in some others, but especially in those, that, whenever they alight, their wings are continually in a tremulous motion, particularly in the males, whether the insect is running briskly or standing still. These, be assured, are the tremblings of eager desire. So my Stylops, which I confined under a watch-crystal, coursed round its prison with surprising trepidation as long as it lived, which was but a few hours. This insect is so exceedingly uncommon in its structure, that I know not in what class (order) to place it, till I have seen both sexes, and examined more insects than I have yet been able to do.—* Mihi contuenti, says Pliny, * per- suasit res ipsa nature, incredibile nihil existimare de ed.” What can * See Tas. VIII. fig. 14. Tas. IX. fig. 14. 15. T From this organ, which seems rather an oviduct, I apprehend Professor Peck's speci- mens were females. 1 Reasoning from analogy, it seems not probable, though I formerly inclined to this opinion, that the egg should be laid in the wasp in its first state, and the larva feed on it in its last. Rossi, however, was of this opinion ; for, speaking of his Xenos Vesparum, he says, “ Cui vespee larva antequam cellule clauderentur forte incunabula dedisse videtur." $ Mr. Spence and myself, in compliance with the custom universally adopted abroad, though we are of opinion that the terms should rather be reversed, in order to prevent the eonfusion which must arise from employing different words in different countries to denote the same parts, have agreed to use Mandibula and Maxilla in the Fabrician sense. be The Rev. Wm. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. 95 be said to this insect? The more I consider it, the more I won- der it is so very extraordinary. What can be the use of the mandibulz, for such they certainly are? ‘They are not strong enough to cut its way through the paper cells of the wasp's comb; can they be useful in opening the sides of the larva for depositing the eggs ?" Thus far my ingenious correspondent: I shall now notice the particulars which Rossi has detailed as observable in the species he discovered, Xenos Vesparum, which although parasitic in the same tribe of insects, as far as I can judge from his figure * and description, appears to be a distinct species from Professor Penk, if indeed it belong to the same genus. It inhabits, he says, Vespa gallica, in which it is uei found; and V. sexfasciata, with some other more minute species, are also infested by a similar foe, but whether the same. he had no opportunity to ascertain. | The individuals inhabited by the Xenos, he observes, are readily known by the unnatural swelling of the fourth segment of the abdomen, from which the insect in its pupa state usually emerges, sometimes one, often two, and now and then even three in the same wasp. The imago or perfect insect generally comes forth in August and Sep- tember: and if about that time the pupa be extracted with a needle from the abdomen of the wasp, and its covering being broken, if it be carefully stripped of its white tunic, living speci- mens may be obtained. Perhaps the egg of this animal is laid in the larva of the wasp before its cell is closed. It is wonder- ful that the Vespa, after supporting one or more of these insects, should survive; yet they are often met with having only the —* Fn. Etrusc. Mantiss. tab, vii. fig. B. bL- This figure is a very indifferent one, and conveys no clear idea of the insect, at least, if, as seems, most probable, it be con with Xenos Peckii. p*chU o exuviae 94 The Rev. Wir. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. exuvie of the Xenos remaining in them, and are nevertheless sufficiently active. Perhaps the time this insect remains in the larva state is very short, and the thorax of the wasp not being attacked by it, may be the reason why it escapes with life. Having given the above abstract of the observations of Pro- fessor Peck and Rossi on this tribe of insects, I shall now assign, more in detail, the reasons which have induced me to consider the genera of which it is composed as belonging to a new order, beginning with their preparatory states ; for, if we would ascer- tain this point legitimately with respect to any description of insects, a due share of attention and weight ought to be allowed to the metamorphosis ; for although I would not, with Swam- merdam, Lyonet, and Bonnet, build a system solely on this foundation, (since this, in some cases, would unite in the same order insects that are widely different in their perfect state, and separate those that are nearly related *,) at the same time, taken in conjunction with the characters of the perfect insect, it is often of great use in ascertaining the order to which any genus belongs. In having recourse to it certain rules, for the proper application of it, should be laid down and adhered to: I will venture to lay before the Linnean Society some that appear to me open to little or no objection. Rute I. When an insect, in its perfect state, combines the cha- racters of two or more orders, (unless it be deemed adviseable to place it in an order by itself, ) it should arrange with those whose metamor- phosis is the same. Example.—Forficula exhibits the characters both of Colcepfetu * Coleoptera, Hymenoptera, some Neuroptera and Diptera agree in their metamor- “phosis, and again Culex, Tipula Linn. &c. are widely separated in this respect from those of that order whose metamorphosis is coarctate. Ee The Rev. Wm. Kırzy on a new Order of, Insects. 95. and Orthoptera; but its metamorpbosis being that of the latter, unless placed in a new order, its station should be in it. Rurr 11. When. an insect possesses the characters of one order and the metamorphosis of another, in this case it should follow the characters. | Example.—Myrmeleon and Hemerobius clearly exhibit the cha- racters of Neuroptera ; yet their metamorphosis is that of Cole- optera, Hymenoptera, and many Diptera, except that their pupa. (as is also the case with Hydrophilus) is inclosed in a cocoon spun by the anus of the larva. On this rule we may observe that, since the perfect state is the | Puer consummation of the insect to which all its other states are. subordinate and subserve, this state therefore ought to be the principal regulator of its station. Rurr lll. Where an insect exhibits the metamorphosis of an order, or of a section of it, but none of its characters, nor those of any other order, it should not on that account be arran ged in ‚such order, but on the contrary form a distinct one. ie; Example —Vhe metamorphosis of Coleoptera, Hi ymenoptera, and many Diptera is incomplete, yet on account of the characters of the imago they are properly placed in different orders. This rule also applies to Siylops and Xenos. Rure 1V. Where the genera which compose an order have inva- riably one kind of metamorphosis, no insects that vary from it in that circumstance should be placed in it, unless they exhibit a perfect agreement with it in characters. ; Example.—In the Coleoptera and Hymenoptera the metamor- phosis is invariably incomplete, and therefore Forficula, whose metamorphosis is semicomplete, and Stylops and Xenos, whose me- tamorphosis comes nearest to coarctate, since they differ in seve- ral characters from the perfect insects of those orders, should not arrange in 96 The Rev. Ww. Kırzr'on a new Order of Insects. arrange with them; while Myrmeleon and Hemerobius, though they differ from the general metamorphosis of the Neuroptera order, should nevertheless be arranged in it, since they agree with it in characters. U pon comparing together Professor Peck' s account and figures of the larva of Xenos Peckii (for so I call his insect) I at first imagined that it was of that order of larvae, which, having a membranaceous or rather fleshy head, can lengthen or shorten it at pleasure, like the larvae of many of the Muscide; for, if (Tax. VIII.) fig. 3. be compared with fig. 4, the head in the latter seems proportionally longer than in the former: but yet, as fig. 4. is more highly magnified than fig. 3, perhaps this appearance may be merely the result of that circumstance and of a lateral view. . Some doubt, however, must remain with respect to this point; and should my first suspicion be confirmed, it would show a consi- derable affinity between the larvee we are speaking of, and those of many of the Diptera whose metamorphosis is coarctate. Pro- fessor Peck further observes, which throws some additional weight into this scale, that the head of the larva, previous to its assumption of the pupa, takes a rounder form. There are, how- -ever, no traces in either figure, of the unguiform mandibles with which larve of this description are usually armed, nor any appearance of the anterior and posterior spiracles (the latter in two plates in two anal cavities) which commonly distinguish them: so that, did I know only the larva, I might perhaps be inclined to conjecture that the metamorphosis of these insects is incomplete ; for I can discover no conclusive characters in the larva itself, as far as I can get an idea of it from Professor Peck's figures and observations, to ascertain satisfactorily the kind ot its metamorphosis: but with respect to the pupa the case is diffe- rent ; for since I have examined Stylops Melitte in this state, I can The Rev. Wm. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. 97 can here speak with more confidence. These pupz exhibit no trace either of wings, antenne, palpi, or legs*, under their en- velope, so that they appear to come nearest to the coarctate metamorphosis, but with this difference, that the head-case is distinct from that which covers the rest of the body. In this kind of metamorphosis also the skin of the larva usually hardens and forms a cocoon, in which the parts of the future i imago are developed ; but whether, in the order of insects we are consider- ing, the pupa rejects or retains the skin of the larva, is not clear. From Rossi's observations it should seem that the insect is en- veloped by a double integument}, the exterior of which may be analogous to the cocoon formed by the skin of the larva, and the interior to the membrane in which even a coarctate pupil is inclosed : that part of the body, however, which remains inserted in the body of the Melitta or Vespa i is soft and fleshy, while the head and neck, being exposed to the air, become hard and cor- neous. One peculiarity observable in the pupa of : Peck's species would seem to imply that it does reject tlie skin of the larva, at least as far as the head is concerned, for the eye-covers (a part, to the best of my recollection, peculiar to this insect,) are set with pellucid hexagons}; which looks as if they were in- tended by the all-wise Author of nature to transmit some light to the insect when in the pupa state : it is evident by an inspection of Professor Peck's figures 3 and 4, that the larva has nothing of this kind ; therefore the skin, at least of the head, must be cast. * Tas. IX. fig. 17. This figure was taken from a specimen, the only one I could procure, that had been long extracted from the body of a Melitta. t He pupe, si acüs ope e loco penitus extrahantur, abruptoque tegumento m de- inde tunicá seu veste allá propriá exuantur. Rossi, | — t Tas. VIII. fig. 7. CS LT x 98 The Rev. Ww. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. The me! e amorphosis then of these insects, though, in an improper sense, it may be denominated coarctate, is, strictly speaking, dif- ferent from that of every other known order, and something in- termediate between incomplete and coarctate. Even from this view of the subject it appears, I think, with no slight degree of evidence, that their claim to stand by themselves as a distinct ‚order is very strong. But this will be demonstrated more satisfactorily when we consider the many extraordinary and unique characters exhi- bited by these insects in their perfect state. I shall first call the attention of the entomologist to those organs from which, in the Linnean system, the cliaraéters and denominations of the orders are chiefly taken ; I mean the elytra and the wings. "The three first orders only are distinguished by elytra or heme- Miss there is no necessity, therefore, to compare our insects in this respect with any other; and since all the true Hemiptera take their food by suction by means of an oral or pectoral ros- trum, which forms one essential diagnostic of the order, these also may be put out of the question, the Stylops tribe having mandibles and palpi and no rostrum. The elytra of the insects in question, as to their substance, agree certainly with those of many Coleoptera, being soft, flexile, and coriaceous, as is the case with Cantharis and others* : but in situation, direction, and connection they differ from every Cole- opterous and Orthopterous genus. With respect to situation, they are placed very near the head of the insect, not on the back, but, which is a circumstance most singular and without parallel in the entomological world, apparently attached to the coxz of * Viz. The Malocodermi Lair. Gen. Crust, et Ins. i, Insecta Pterodicera Ord. i. Fam. v. p. 292—268. ps ie The Rev. Wm. KirBy on a new Order of Insects. 99 the anterior pair of legs* : whereas in Coleoptera and Orthoptera their point of attachment to the trunk is dorsal, by means of an apophysis or kind of pivot, which acts under the posterior part of the thoracic shield ; and they cover the back; the wings, where they exist, for the most part entirely, though in some few genera only partially; and the abdomen. In connection also and direction they are quite unique, there being nothing at all ‚similar to them in any order; for they are entirely and widely separated from each other, coming in contact in no one part, at first receding from the body, then curving towards it, and lastly diverging from it againt, so as to give them the appearance of distortion. In Coleoptera it is well known, with the exception of Melöe Fabr. (the elytra of which diverge from each other consi- derably, though at the base one laps over the other) that, when closed, they unite together at the longitudinal suture$. In all the Orthopterous genera one elytrum laps more or less over the other|; in a few species of Phasma and in Acrydium the elytra are very minute, and may perhaps be deemed more analogous to those of Stylops and Xenos; still, even in these cases, when closed they cover the base of the wings, are dorsal, and remote from the head. The elytra, therefore, now under consideration, whether we advert to their situation, direction, or connection, cannot be regarded as indicating the arrangement of these insects under any of the present orders. E TAB. IX. fig. 2. This discovery I owe to the accurate eye of Fr. Bauer, Esq. of Kew Green, who has been kind enough to enrich this paper with such a drawing as 1 be- lieve has scarcely a parallel in Entomology. _ +- Molorchus, for instance, Necydalis, Atractocerus Latr. Malthinus Latr. and Phasma. f Tas. VIE fig. 15, dd, $ They diverge from each other also in some other genera, Necydalis for instance, though not so much as they do in Melee. 5 |i Forficula i n this respect appears to agree with the Orthoptera. er 02 The 100 The Rev. Wy. KIRBY on a new Order of Insects. The wihgs next claim our attention: these have nothing in common with the anelytrous orders, differing from them in fi- gure, substance, and in veins*: therefore the Stylopide cannot belong to the Hymenoptera, amongst which Rossi has placed * The veining of the wings, under certain restrictions, has been assumed as affording fundamental characters of an arrangement of the Hymenoptera and Dipiera orders, (which he gives as a new idea,) by the ingenious and learned Professor Jurine, of Geneva, in a work recently published entitled *€ Nouvelle Méthode de classer les Hyménoptéres et les Diptéres.” This excellent author, when he says ‘* Aucun auteur, à ce que je crois, n'a examiné avec assez d'attention ces parties pour y trouver les bases d'une mé- thode qu'on püt leur appliquer," (Introduct. p. 2.) seems not to be aware that a British Entomologist was the real inventor of such a system. But it is but justice to claim for our countryman the honour to which he is entitled; and I do this without the smallest wish to derogate from the merits of Professor Jurine, who in the work just alluded to has proved himself one of the first Entomologists of the age. The following are Harris's own words : * I have kept close to the outlines of the system of Linnzus, so far as his method was - agreeable to, and did not interfere with, the plan which I have adopted, of a strict adherence to a natural system, separating the classes by such nice though strong distinctions, that the observer at first sight of an insect (if it be of the Diptera or Hymenoptera) shall be capable of not only knowing the class that it refers to, but at the same time to what order and section of that class, and this by the wings only. *€ It is to the tendons of the wings that I am beholden for the discovery of the numerous species (particularly of the Musca) contained in this work ; for, having collected on a cer- tain time a great number, I wanted to separate the species, and take away the duplicates, ` but knew not where to begin for want of some plan or method to proceed upon, and such a one as would effectually prevent the taking a male and a female of one kind for two distinet species. I at length perceived, by the different disposition of the tendons, that there were a certain number of orders or sorts of wings, and immediately proceeded to divide them respectively. Thus the difficulty was unravelled ; for it was now but a pleasing task to. select the various species of each order, male and female, and place them together. It was therefore a prevailing circumstance with me to insert drawings of the wings according to their various orders, that whoever may intend to collect the Diptera and Hymenoptera for the future, may have the opportunity of the same benefit and assistance from them which. I have experienced." — Harris's Exposition of English Insects, Introduct. p. i: ii. Harris was evidently illiterate, and therefore could not give that form to his ideas that a man of better education would have done ; but he was an attentive observer of nature, and © as such is entitled to the merit of his own discoveries, them, The Rev. Wm. Kırgr on a new Order of Insects. 101 them, led doubtless by the single circumstance of the larvae being parasites in a living insect. But this is certainly not a suf- ficient reason for placing them in this order, since Musca larvarum and other Diptera, whose larve also inhabit living insects, might on the same account be placed in it. The wings should be con- sidered as to their situation, substance, figure, folding and veins. With respect to the first, situation, they are inserted at a much greater distance from the point of attachment of the elytra than takes place in any of the other elytrophorous insects: in sub- stance they are very similar to those of many of the Hemiptera, a little thicker than in Coleoptera and Orthoptera, where the wings. are pure membrane. In shape the wings approach to. those of Orthoptera, being, as nearly as may be, a quadrant of a circle*: in this respect they differ considerably from Coleoptera, the wings. in this last order being usually semicordate or semiovate. "They fold longitudinally, in which circumstance they likewise agree with Orthoptera., In Coleoptera there is commonly an oblique fold at the base, where a portion: of the inner part of the wing laps underneath, and a transverse fold in the middle or near be: apex}. ‘The veining of the wings is very simple; a few longitu- dinal diverging nerves constitute the whole apparatus necessary to keep these ample wings sufficiently extended for the insect's. purposes; in. this they somewhat resemble .the eoleopterous — genera Hister, Necrophorus, and the Staphylinida, (though in these the veining is rather more complex,) but are quite different from. the Orthoptera, the wings of all the genera in that order, when. Forficula is excluded, having numerous longitudinal veins crossed. * Taz, VIII. fig. 15. gg. t This takes place even in Molorchus, whose wings are very little covered by the elytra but in some Buprestides ( B. vittata), the transverse fold seems not to take place... See also De Geer, tom..iv. p..125.. alternatel y 102 The Rev. Wm. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. alternately at right angles by an infinity of transverse ones, so that their reticulations, or little squares, are usually arranged like bricks in a wall: in Forficula, indeed, the nerves are chiefly lon- gitudinal, but they are all connected near the margin by a trans- verse one which surrounds three-fourths of the wing. From the. peculiarities here stated, I trust I have made it evi- dent, as far as the el ytra or the wings are concerned, that these insects will not arrange under any of the present orders. I shall now say something on the remaining characters of the Stylopide, beginning with what Mr. Spence and myself, in our proposed elementary work, have denominated Trophi (Feeders) *. Upon these the Fabrician orders are professedly founded, and therefore this will enable us to judge whether our insects will arrange under any of them. The whole of the orders established by that system may be divided into two principal classes; those that masticate their food, or at least have mandibule and maxillz, and those that imbibe it by suction ; in the first we have Eleu- therata, Ulonata, Synistata, . Piezata, Odonata, Mitosata, Unogata, and all the Crustacea. The characters of this class are all taken from the maxilla or under-jaw: under the second, the suckers, are arranged the Glossata, Ryngota, and Antliata ; the characters of these are taken from the tongue or haustellum, which is an- other name for it. Now in the insects in question, the Stylopide, neither maxille nor tongue are discoverable; they are armed in- deed with what, as well as Professor Peck, I am disposed to consider as mandibule or upper-jaws, but which are not formed for mastication ; these mandibul:e, unlike all others, are fixed in the head on its under-side, between the palpi at their base f, a * Fabricius names the parts in question Instrumenta cibaria ; but having laid it down as a rule not to employ compound terms, where it was possible to avoid it, except to express qualities, we have substituted the above for those of Fabricius. + Tas. VIII. fig. 9. a. . eircumstance * i The Rev. Wm. Krnny on a new Order of Insects. 108 circumstance which induced me formerly to consider them as analogous to the labial palpi of Latreille: these palpi, which are biarticulate and very conspicuous, appear to be inserted in the head itself just exterior to the mandibule. In my specimens, which are in an imperfect state, I have not been able to detect any mouth or lips, though there is something like an upper lip in Stylops Melitte ; and Professor Peck could see nothing but a de- pression under the head *, though he had the advantage of recent specimens. So that the catalogue of the parts of the mouth is short indeed ; mandibule only, and what may be regarded as analogous to maxillary palpi ; and these situated, both with rela- tion to each other and to the usual place of the same organs in other insects, in a manner perfectly unique and peculiar. This tribe, therefore, seems to be intermediate between the two grand classes above alluded to, the masticators and suckers, and to belong to neither; and therefore cannot be arranged in any of the Fabrician orders. | PTS i o DS I shall now advert to such of their remaining characters as are most peculiar and remarkable. Their antenne in this re- spect first catch our attention, which after two or three com- mon joints divide into two branches nearly equal in length, thus giving the insect a very unusual appearance} : but this circum- stance, singular as it is, is not altogether peculiar to this tribe; many both coleopterous and hymenopterous insects have branching antenite ; their branches, indeed, are commonly late- ral processes issuing from a main stem, but in Tenthredo furcatust they are equal branches ; in Gyrinus the antennze also are bipar- * Tas. VIII. fig. 9. c. | + Tas. IX. fig. 10. b. c. fg. 11.12. Kirby Monogr. Ap. Angl. tom. i. tab. 14. no. 11. fig. 3.4. Sowerby’s Brit. Miscell. no. 9. plate 45. fig. 5. aa. bb. , t Coquebert Illustr. Ic, Dec, 1. tab. iii, fig. 4. tite, 104 = The Rev. Wu. Kırzr on a new Order of Insects. tite, only one lobe is shorter than the other and differently shaped, yet both spring from a common joint embedded in the head *. The most striking peculiarity, however, exhibited by our Stylopide are their eyes, not so much on account of their being placed on a pillar or foot-stalk, a character they possess in common with seve- ral other insects}, but from the unusual circumstance of their having the hexagonal lenses of which they are composed sepa- rated from each other by a septum or partition, which being ele- vated above the lenses gives the eyes a cellular surface, so that under a good magnifier they have somewhat the appearance of diamonds set in jet or ebony 1: these lenses are also very much larger and infinitely less numerous, especially in Xenos, than they are in other insects that have compound eyes. ‘The eyes of these insects, therefore, are of a very unique description, differing from all other compound eyes in having these septa, yet not the same as the aggregate eyes that distinguish some apterous genera$, which are merely a number of simple hemispherical eyes, like those of spiders, collected together, and not hexagonal lenses as in the insects in question. I shall next notice a circum- stance which at once distinguishes them from all Coleoptera and Orthoptera, and gives them some affinity with Hymenoptera, I mean a narrow collar|| instead of an ample thoracic shield : the piece, however, which follows thisq is quite unlike the part ana- logous toit in Hymenoptera, in which order it is usually taken, but improperly, for the thorax, since it does Hot answer, as the * Tas. IX. fig. 13. : ` + Many of the Crustacea. Many male Ephemera, which besides the common com- pound eyes and stemmata have also columnar ones, and several Cimicida. See br Geer, tom. ili. p. 338. 343. plate 34. fig. 17. 18. 24. 25. f Tas. IX. fig. 10. dd. § Oniscus Latr. Tulas, and Scolopendra. || Tas. VIII. fig. 15. b. 4|. Bid. c. best The Rev. Wm. KinBY on a new Order of Insects. 105 best entomologists have observed, to the thorax in Coleoptera. This piece Mr. Spence and myself have agreed to name.Dorsolum (dorslet) ; it exists in all the insects of that order, only it is covered by the thorax, and is that part to which the base of the scutellum is united *: next follows what answers to this latter part in other insects}, in form not very unlike the scutellum of Cole- optera, but situated so near the head, that at first no one would take it for that part. That this is the scutellum is evident from its situation between the elytra and the wings, and from its being the third piece of the back of the trunk: this piece is commonly followed by another narrow one, which we have called Postscu- tellumt; but this is obsolete in this tribe. The piece which next succeeds$ constitutes the principal and most conspicuous part of the back of the trunk, but in other insects forms only its declivity towards the abdomen||; we denominate the whole Lum- bale ; it consists of the Lumbiq and Interlumbium ** ; ; next follows what we have named Postlumbium dh: the. scutelliform process which succeeds thistt seems quite unique and peculiar to these insects ; itis what I Sasso mistook for the scutellum§§, but it is certainly not analogous to that part. The postlumbium in : Coleoptera and many other insects is followed and the trunk ter- minated by a cleft process that separates the upper part of the cavity of the trunk from that of the abdomen, which from its figure we have denominated Nates|||: but. this piece being co- vered by the first segment of the abdomen, can scarcely be deemed analogous to the process which, in the Stylopide, termi- nates the trunk and covers the abdomen. I shall call this ano- * TAB. IX. fig. 16.3. t fig. l e. t fig. 16. c. § fig. 1. ffh. I fig. 16. dde. «| fig. 1. ff. and fig. re a. _ ** fig. l. h. and 16. e. tt fig. 1.i and fig. 16.f. ttfig- 1.2. k. Cp 88 Mon. Ap. Ang. tom. ii. p. 113. I} Tas. IX. fig. 16. g NODI. P adon 106 The Rev. Ww. Kirby on a new Order of Insects. malous part the Proscutellum. The different pieces which com- pose the- underside of the trunk exhibit no: very peculiar cha- racters except those remarkable processes which, projecting out on each side from under the body, form, in conjunction with the- proscutellum, a kind of rampart to enclose and protect the base of the abdomen ; and within which, at least in the case of Stylops Melitta, it appears to be retractile. ‘These processes* are equi- valent to what we denominate Femoralia in many insects, but they are unlike those of any I ever met with. In the legs.there is this remarkable, that the trochanters-f, especially im the four anterior legs, are much larger than the coxet, in which the latter are not easily detected. The tarsi, which have only four joints, are distinguishable from those of most other insects from their being without claws; for what Mr. Sowerby and I, in Stylops Meliti«, mistook for claws$ was merely the bifid apex. of the terminal joint]. Another remarkable circumstance ren- ders the tarsi in both these genera conspicuous, the underside o£ the three last joints is covered by large membranaceous hairy vesicles, which, as I gather from Professor Peck's figure**, in the living or recent insect are inflated ; but in old specimens, the air escaping, they become flaccid, and look rather like an appendage: than a part of the foot. De Geer has observed, both with respect to Thrips physapus and several. Acari-j, that their foot is terminated by a vesicle. And, lastly, to close this long dis- cussion, the last ventral segment of the abdomen ends in a. * Tas. IX. fig. 1. 2. ll. fig. 5. bb. fig. 6. aa. t Fig. 2. u. q. fig. 3. e. fig. 5. dd. fig. 6. c c. fig. 7. a. $ Pig. 2. t. 3. d. 5: ec. 6. b. $ Mon. Ap. Angl. i. tab. 14. n. 11. fig. 1. Sow. Brit. Miscell. n. 9. pl. 45. fig. 4. | Tas. IX. fig. 9. a. q Fig.8.8. c. ** Tas. VIIE fig. 13.. ++ Tom. ii, p. 7. pl. i. fig. l. ppp. Tom. vii. p. 84, pl, 9. fig. 6. 7. Ll. and "Pe 19. n. T. * reflexed c The Rev. Wm. Kinnx on a new Order of Insects. 107 reflexed process*, which has nothing parallel to it in any other order. | From the above observations I trust it will appear with suffi- cient evidence, that insects which exhibit so many peculiarities in their first, middle, and final state, are by such singularity of me- tamorphosis and conformation entitled to the distinction of forming a new order in an Entomological System. : But perhaps it may be objected, that it is scarcel y worth while to form a new order for the sake of two genera only, and that it would be better to refer them to that, amongst those already esta- blished, with which they are most nearly connected. It will be sufficient to observe by way of reply to this objection, that this is not usually done even in an artificial system ; for every botanist: knows that many of the Linnean orders originally consisted of only single genera, and that some of the classes themselves in- cluded very few : thus, for instance, Heptandria had only three genera in two orders, and Dodecandria seven genera in five. - Much less is it allowable in a natural system, the object of which is to discover the laws established by the Creator of all things, and to point out and adhere to those boundaries by which he has ` separated one order of beings from another: and the Linnean system of Entomology is a near approach to the natural system, _aitbough still capable of improvement. Whoever, therefore, upon good and sufficient grounds, establishes a new natural order, does his part towards carrying it to that perfection of which it is susceptible. It now remains that I propose a denomination for this new or- der, assign to it its place, and lay down its characters and those — of the genera which belong to it. Strepsiptera+ is the term I propose by which to designate the order, which name I have * Tas. IX. fig. 14 and 15. b. T Them. erpeji; and zregov. | P2 given 108 The Rec. Wm. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. given it on account of its distorted elytra. With respect to the place of Strepsiptera in the system, it seems to me that this order should follow Coleoptera; for, its metamorphosis being different from that of Orthoptera and Hemiptera, and nearer to that of Coleoptera, this seems its most natural station, considered as an elytrophorous order, especially, since, if it be inserted between Orthoptera and Hemiptera, with both of which it has some afti- nity, it would interrupt the series of semicomplete metamorphosis, by which, besides other characters, those two orders are so closely united. | I shall next attempt to lay down in detail the characters by which the Strepsiptera are distinguished, giving an artificial and natural as well as an essential character of the order: the second of these, the natural character, I shall endeavour so to construct as to include all such features as are common to the two genera of which the order at present consists; but I must first observe, that a. describer of these insects, who would wish to get an ac- curate idea of all their characters, labours under considerable disadvantages, not only from the minuteness of the animals, but also from their dark opaque colour and velvet appearance, which conceal the sutures of many parts of the body altogether, unless they are viewed under a powerful magnifier with a strong light thrown upon them: and few, like myself, can possess the advantage of the eye and luminous pencil of a Bauer. | INSECTA. The Rev. Ww. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. 109 INSECTA. Onmpo Il. STREPSIPTERA. Character Essentialis. Elytra lateralia alas haud tegentia. Character Artificialis. Elytra antica lateralia distantia distorta coriacea alas nullo modo tegentia. : Ale omninó aperte radiate * RE plicatiles. Abdomen trunci processu corneo seu proscutello supra munitum. ` Character Naturalis. CORPUS oblongum vel lineari-oblongum, subcylindricum, cute corneä cataphractum. Caput sessile, trunco latius, transversum, magnum T. Os cum Labro Labio et Mazillis obsoletum et vix ullum]. Mandibule dux cornee elongatze, lineares, angustissime, edentule, apice forficate acute, sub capite apud basin palporum intus insert®$. Palpi duo biarticulati, valde distantes, sub capite in- serti ||. Antenne inter oculos in acetabulo frontis inserte : basi stipite communi crasso bi- vel triarticulato, articulis brevissimis, ramis duobus elongatis terminato, unde bipartite evadunt. l Oculi apophysi pedicellari laterali brevi crasso cylin- drico capitis adnati, magni, hemispherici, ex pluri- * By this term I mean to signify that the nerves diverge like rays. _ + Tas. IX. fig. 10, f Tan. VIII. fig. 9.c. S Mid. a. || Tid. b. «| Tas, IX. fg. 10, b c, 11,12, Brit, Misc, ubi supra, fig. 9. ab. = L eid. us 110 The Bev. Ww. KirBy on a new Order of Insects. bus hexagonis crystallinis planiusculis septo elevato sibi invieem separatis, unde et cellulosi, constantes *. Vertex pone columnos oculiferos plaga elevatä utrinque notandus $. Truncus oblongus}. Thorax collariformis, brevissimus, transversus§. Dorsolum transversum, breve |. Scutellum subtriangulare qf. Postscutellum obsoletum. Lumbi magni, latera trunci fere tota occupantes, sub- rhomboidales, convexiusculi: lateribus deflexis con- cavis **, : Interlumbium triangulare : vertice acuminato -]-. Postlumbium declive aut verticale. | Proscutellum conicum, subcalceoliforme, productum, convexum, ascendens, abdominis basin obumbrans et muniens SS. | Pectus.et Sternum sub pedibus anticis delitescentia vix discernenda. . ‚Peristethium (Illiger) a pedibus intermediis omnino oc- cultatum. : Scapularia (llliger) subtriangularia, ante basin alarum posita |]. | : | p Pleure (Illiger) longitudinales, latiusculæ et ferè lance- = . . olateqq. ' Parapleure (Illiger) longitudinales, sublineares, anticé * Brit. Misc. fig. 4. aa. Tas. IX. fig. 10. dd. t Il.ee. t Fig. 1. bcdefghikl. § Ibid. b. — J| Ibid. c. «| Ibid. e. ** Ibid. and fig. 2. ff. — . tt fig. l1. h. tt Ibid. i. §§ lbid. and fig. 2. k. tll fig. 4. c. «4 Ilid. d, Ac attenuate, The Rev. Wm. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. n attenuatx, apice subclavate et inter basin alarum et scapularia interposite, pleuris a parte inferiori pa- rallelze*. | Mesostethium (Illiger) amplum, subpanduriforme, pos- tice medio: longitudinaliter canaliculatum : Medio- sterno aut Poststerno extante nullo +. Femoralia magna, crassa, apice rotundata, postice atte- nuata, basi gibba, abdomen utrinque munientia f. Elytra coxis pedum anticorum, ut videtur, affixa, co- riacea, linearia vel feré coclileariformia, a. corpore primum divergentia, iterum id versüs incurva, et de- mum recurva, unde quasi distorta evadunt, alas nullo modo tegentia$. Ale ample, submembranacee, circuli quadrantis figura emule, longitudinaliter plicatiles, radiate, sive ner- vis omnibus simplicibus divergentibus|. - Pedes longitudine subzquales, compressi = anterioribus. 4 approximatis ; posticis 2 remotis. Coreg 4 anteriores brevissime et difficillimé distin- guend: ; posteriores 2 longiores magis conspi- cuz f. Trochanteres femorum basin omnino intercipientes:., anterioribus à elongatis magnis; posticis 2 bre- vioribus**, * Femora fer’ semiovata TAE * Tan. IX. fig. 4. e. t fig. 5. a. t fig. 1. 2.11. fig. 5. bb. Brit. Miscell. ubi supra, fig. 7. b. Be § Tan. IX. fig. 1. 2.dd. fig. 3. ab. | fig. 1. gg.- shies 4| fig. 2. d. fig. 5. cc. fig. 6. b. vA | ** fig. 2. u. q. fig. 3. e. fig. 5. dd. fig? 6. c c, fig. 7. av de. tt jig. 5..ee. jig. 7. b. PT. "Tibia. ^. T y s » »t il? The Rev. Wu. Kırzr on a new Order of Insects. * | Tibie apicem versus sensim crassiores, inermes: posticis duabus brevibus *. ae Tarsi omnes 4-articulati: articulo primo reliquis majori ; sequentibus fer& obconicis, subtus mem- brand vesiculari suffultis; extimo mutico+. ABDOMEN lineare, marginatum: segmentis 8—9. $ STYLOPSS. Character Essentialis. Antenne bipartite : ramo superiori articulato. Character Artificialis. Antenne bipartite : ramis compressis ; superiori articulato. - Oculi pedunculati, subcellulosi, — Abdomen retractile carnosum. Character Naturalis. CORPUS oblongum. Carur. Mandibule apice paulo crassiores |. Palpi articulo primo magno, obconico, compresso ; se- cundo semiovato acuto: subtus concavo. Labrum, vel precessus labri loco, porrectum, acutum **. Nasus obtusus, ante antennas prominens et labrum ob- umbrans. Antenne stipite biarticulato: articulo primo sequente * Tas. IX. fig. 5.f f. fig.7.c. + Tan. VIIL fig. 13. Tan. IX. fig. 8.8. t fig .1.2. § Monogr. Ap. Angl.i. tab. 14. n, 11. fig. 1—9. ii. p. 110—114, Sowerby Brit. Misc. n. 9. p. 93—5. tab. 45. Latr. Gen. Crust. Ins. iv. p. ult. l| Monogr. Ap. Angl. i. t.14. n. 11. fig. 2.5. b. and Brit. Misc. ubi supra, fig. 5. dd. T Tid. fig. 2. 5. a. and fig. 5. c. í ** ] am unable to determine, from my imperfect Specimens, whether this really be the labrum, or not. There seems nothing answerable to it in Xenos. longiori, The Rev. Wm. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. 113 longiori, clavato vel obconico; apice oblique truncato; _ secundo brevissimo, cylindrico, ramos duos emittente: inferiori paulo breviori, lanceolato et fere auriformi, compresso, exarticulato supra concavo; superiori compresso, triarticulato: articulo primo longiori sub- lineari extrorsum paulo latiori; secundo brevi, tertio: brevissimo apice rotundato, linearibus tenuioribus *. Oculi hexagonis numerosis; septis minüs elevatis, unde subcellulosi evadunt. Truscvs. Scutellum apice obtusum. Interlumbium postice valde convexum. Postlumbium fere verticale, corneum. Proscutellum subtus cavum +. Pedes trochanteribus posticis elongatis ; tarsis articulo extimo fisso $. disi ABDOMEN carnosum intra processus trunci retr oti e: seg- mento extimo ventrali processu styliformi r reflexo armato. Larva nondum visa, in Melittarum corpore parasitica latet. Pupa intra corpus Melittz refocillata: corpore carnoso ; capite - corneo exserto ; oculorum operculis czcis$. Metamorphosis coarctata ? | XEN OS}. ‘Character Essentialis. Antenne bipartite: ramis exarticulatis. : Character Artificialis. Antenne bipartite: ramis semiteretibus exarticulatis symmetricis. £z. ie Er * Tas. IX. fig. 12. ab. and Brit. Misc.fig.5.al. + Tas. IX. fig. 6. d. bc ra tftLER ee 8 fig. 17. and fig. 18.a a. || Rossi Fn. Etrusc. Mantiss. Append. Gen. exv. p. 114—116. 1.7. fig. Bb. Soc. Philomath. de Paris. Bull. Mai et Juin 1794. n. 23.24. Descr. n. 22, Latr. ‚Gen. Crust. et Ins. t. iv. p, ult. VOL. XI. Q : Oculi 114 The Rev. Wu. Kirey on a new Order of Insects. Oeuli pedunculati cellulosi. Abdomen exsertum corneum: ano carnoso. Character Naturalis. CORPUS lineari-oblongum. Capvr. Mandibule subflexuose, medio crassiores, acute*. Palpi articulo primo compresso flexuoso ; secundo ovato acuto}. Labrum nullum aut obsoletum. Nasus acutus, inter antennas frontem terminans]. © Antenne stipite triarticulato§: articulis brevissimis ; primo sequentibus paulo longiori feré obconico; apice obliqué truncato; ultimo ramos duos semiteretes : superficie interiori plano; exteriori convexo; a basi ad apicem magnitudine sensim decrescentes, symme- tricos emittente |]. Oculi cellulosi: hexagonis paucioribus, vix ultra 50; septis crassioribus magis elevatis]. Truncus, Scutellum apice subemarginatum**. Postlumbium declive membranaceum. Femoralia supra anticé concava. — | Pedes coxis anticis brevissimis, reniformibus4- ; tro- chanteribus posticis coxis vix longioribus{t ; femo- ribus posticis intus obtusangulis§§; tarsis articulo extimo integro |||. : ABDOMEN corneum, proscutello longius, vix retractile : segmentis octo; podice minuto lineari adunco supra * Tas. VIII. fig 9. a, + Did. bb. t Tax. IX. fig. 10, a. § Ibid. b. | Ibid, e T Hi.dd. -— O9 As 12 +t fig. 3. d, . 1i fig. 5. dd. — $5 Ibid. ee. IN Ag. 8. terminatum, The Rev. Wm. KIRBY on a new Order of Insects. — 115 terminatum*, subtus stylo longiusculo lineari reflexo, basi dilatato ; apice, ut videtur, fisso--? ano carnoso. Larva in Vespidarum corpore parasitica, lanceolata, plicata, car- nosa: capite variabili ? compresso]. Pupa linearis carnosa intra abdomen Vespe refocillata ; capite ex- serto corneo ; oculorum operculis fenestratis: fenestrulis hexa- gonis§. Metamorphosis preecedentis. Professor Peck considered the two insects from which I have formed these genera, merely as species of the same genus ; but, not to mention the considerable diminution of the number of the hexagonal lenses in the eyes of Xenos and the much greater elevation and thickness of the septa which separate them, nor the cleft terminal joint of the tarsi in Stylops, or the abdomen fleshy in the latter and corneous in the former, besides other dis- crepancies of less importance, the very remarkable differences observable in the structure of their antenne will, I think, fully warrant their separation. The singular fenestrated eye-covers, also, which form so very peculiar a character of the pupa of Xenos, and which are not to be found in that of Stylops, furnish another and very decisive argument for considering these insects as belonging to different genera. Before I describe the insect I received from America, I shall ive the diagnostic characters of Rossi's X. Vesparum, selected from those’he has detailed in the work above alluded to, which will enable entomologists more easily to compare the two species together. I hope I shall stand excused for altering the trivial names by which both he and Professor Peck have distinguished their insects, since, as both are parasites of Vespe, the pH * Tas. IX. fig. 15. a. + Ibid.b. + Tas. VIIL fg. 1.3.4. § fig. 7. aa. fig. 8. a. Q2 names 116 The Rev. Wm. Kınzy on a new Order of Insects. names X. Vesparum and Vespe would lead to confusion ; and, be- sides, a species should not be named from a habitat which is common to several or to a genus. I shall name one Xenos Rossii, and the other Xenos Peckii, in honour of the two discoverers. Xenos Rossıı*. X. ater, antennis: ramis compressis, tarsis fuscis. . A Habitat in Vespa Gallica. DESCR. CORPUS atrum, fuliginosum. - Capvr parvum. Palpi articulo primo brevi rotundo, altero elongato compresso. Antenne breves vix capite longiores : ramis compressis et quasi ensiformibus. Truncvs. Tarsi (quatuor?) fusci; subtus albidi. XrNos PEcKII. X. nigro-fuscus, antennis: ramis semiteretibus dilutioribus albo punctatis, ano pallido, pedibus luridis : tarsis fuscis. Long. Corp. 14 lin. Hab. Larva et Pupa in Poliste fuscata Fabr. Keine DESCR. CORPUS nigro-fuscum, ex pube brevissima et nisi sub lente forti omnino inconspicua opacum et quasi velutinum. Capur inter antennas longitudinaliter elevatum et fere cari- natum. Palpi articulo primo secundo longiorit. Antenne capite longiores: ramis magis dilute fuscis, subdiaphanis, punctis minutissimis albis, et, uti suspicor, hexagonis, nisi sub lente forti vix conspicuis irroratis$. * Rossi, uli supra. T Professor Peck sent the measures taken by an accurate micrometer from recent spe- cimens, as follows: Length of the body „2, inch. Breadth of the head at the eyes vs inch. Length of one antenna i inch. 1 Tas. VIII. fig. 12. . § Tas. IX, fig, 10. be. Truncvs, The Rev. Ww. Kırzy on a new Order of Insects. 117 Truncus. Thorax postice in medio obtusangulus. Scutel- lum longitudinaliter et late canaliculatum. Postlumbium pallidum. Ale cinereo-albidze : margine crassiori, nervis- que nigris. Pedes cinerei vel potiüs luridi: tarsis nigri- cantibus. | á ABDOMEN reliquo corpore magis obscurum: ano pallide rufescenti. Rossi, in his description, which, extraordinary as he deemed his insect, appears to have been drawn up from a very cursory and inaccurate survey of it, mistakes the mandibulz for sete, and seems not to have traced them to their point of insertion under the head, since he merely says * Labium breve, medio seti- gerum." He takes no notice either of the eyes being placed on a footstalk or pillar, or of the remarkable processes which defend the base of the abdomen on each side; nor do they appear in his figure: yet I cannot suppose that his insect wants these singular characters. The elytra he regards as an appendage of the thorax something similar to the Halteres of the Diptera. Upon comparing the above descriptions of X. Rossii and X. Peckii together, we find that they not only differ in colour, but also in the length of the first joint of the palpi compared with the second, and in the shape of the branches of the antenne. Rossi also makes no mention of the minute white dots which render those of X. Peckii so remarkable : therefore I feel little or no hesitation when I give them as distinct species. The branches of the antennz of Professor Peck's species, from their inner surface being plane, under certain circumstances are probably applied to each other, so as to form a single columnar branch gradually decreasing in diameter. What may be the use of these extraordinary organs ? In the present instance, from their being emt PD the white dots with which they are so thickly 118 The Rev. Ww. Krnny on a new Order of Insects. thickly bestrewed, I feel something of a suspicion, that like those of Pausus spharocerus* they may emit a phosphoric light, and serve to guide the insect in the dark labyrinths it may have occasion to explore. I give this, however, as mere conjecture. Professor Peck, as we have seen, obtained his specimens of X. Peckii from Polistes fuscata Fabr. ; but the Vespa in which I found the exuviz mentioned in Mr. Sowerby's British Miscellany was quite a different species, and a true Vespa Fabr. The eye- covers in these exuvie are similar to those in the Professor's in- sect; but whether they belonged to the same or another species, since other species may be attended by the same peculiarity, can- not be certainly known. As the Vespa in which I found them appears to be non-descript, I shall here add a description of it as connected with the subject of this paper. VESPA CONCOLOR. V. atra tota, mandibulis elongatis forficatis, abdomine : segmento secundo basi utrinque lineolä elevatä. Long. Corp. lin. 7. DESCR. CORPUS atrum, glabrum, obscurum. Carvr trunci fere latitudine punctatum. Mandibule elon- gate; apice forficatze acute ; intus tridentate: dentibus obtusis; supra longitudinaliter elevato-lineate. Labrum minutum, integrum. Nasus apice emarginatus. . "TnauNcvs punctatus, antice linea elevata dorsali levi. Ale nigre, colore viole paululüm tinctz. Tarsi unguibus testaceis. | ABDoMEN ovato-lanceolatum, leviusculum, ex tomento parvo fuscescenti reliquo corpore magis obscurum : seg- mento secundo (ut in plurimis vespis obtinet) magno sub- * Trans. Linn, Soc, iv. p. 261. — campaniformi ; The Rev. Wm. KinBy on a new Order of Insects. 119 campaniformi ; basi utrinque lineolä elevatä longitudinali. Venter segmento primo in medio declivi, exinde transverse striatulo, apice ipso levi membranaceo fulvescenti; seg- mento secundo brevissimo valde depresso; tertio ascen- denti convexo, adeo ut inter primum segmentum et ter- tium vallecula profunda interponitur. Anus incurvus. "The heads of the pupz of this species of Xenos, as Rossi also states to be the case with his, emerge at the fourth dorsal segment of the abdomen. — EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. | Tas. VIII. Professor PEc&'s Figures. Fig.1. Larva of Xenos Peckii, natural size. 2. Perfect Insect u 8. Larva magnified seen on the back. 4. Head of ditto seen laterally, much magnified. 5. Abdomen of a wasp with part of one of the segments cut away to show the position of the pupa of ditto in its body. a. Pupa. 6. Polistes fuscata Fabr. with three of the pupz of ditto in its abdomen at a a. 7. Operculum which separates tömi the other part of the E hell of the pupa of ditto when the imago comes forth. a a. The eye-covers beset with hexagonal lenses. 8. Xenos Peckii magnified. 9. Head of ditto underside. a. Mandibule. bb. Palpi. c. Oral depression. Bar. 10. Ditto upper-side. a. Mandibulee. SY, 11. Front view of ditto. a. Mandibule. bb. Palpi. 12. One 120 The Rev. Ww. Kırgr on a new Order of Insects. 12. One of the palpi seen laterally. 13. Tarsus of ditto, a. the vesicles inflated. 14. Two or three terminal joints of the abdomen seen ob- liquely, exhibiting the styloid process reflexed. TAB. IX. Additional Figures by Fr. Bauer, Esq.* Fig. 1. Xenos Peckii magnified. a. The head. b. The anterior piece of the trunk answering to the thorax in Coleoptera and to the collar in Hymenoptera ; behind it is obtusan- gular. c. The second piece of the trunk called the Dor- solum, which answers to what has been principally taken for the thorax in Hymenoptera. In Coleoptera it is covered | by the thorax. It corresponds with a. in fig.31. dd. Elytra. e. Scutellum corresponding with b. in fig. 31. ff. Lumbi answering to d d. in ditto. gg. Wings. h. Interlumbium answering to e. in ditto. i. Postlumbium answering to f. in ditto. k. Proscutellum. This has no corresponding part in other insects. 11. Femoralia or lateral processes which defend the sides of the abdomen. m. Abdomen. n. Podex, or upper terminal segment. o. Styloid process or oviduct. 2. Lateral view of ditto. a. to o. refer to the same parts as in fig. 15, only inf. the concave sides of the lumbi are better seen. p. The posterior Coxa. q. Trochanter. r. A zigzag elevation of the anterior part of the lumbi, below which the wings are attached to the trunk. s. A piece . between the cox: of the anterior legs and the termina- tion of the above line, which, perhaps, may assist in * Figs. 2. 5. 7. 18. Tas. IX. are magnified 15 times diameter or 225 times superficies ; figs. 3. 8. 10. 11. 14. 15., 30 times diameter or 900 times superficies ; fig. 16, 3 times diameter or 9 times superficies ; jig. 17, 7 times diameter or 49 times superficies, giving The Rev. Wu. KinBx on a new Order of Insects. 121 giving motion to the elytra. t. The reniform coxa to which the elytra appear to be attached. u. The tro- chanter of the anterior leg. Fig. 9. An Elytrum with part of the anterior leg. a. The exterior or convex side of the elytrum. b. The interior or con- cave side. c. The piece between the zigzag line (fig. 16. r.) and the anterior coxa. d. Coxa, e. Part of the Tro- chanter. 4. Part of the side of the trunk. a. Part of the wing. b e. Parapleura. b. The end of ditto on which the wing "seems to sit. c. Scapulare. d. Pleura. f. Part of the Mesostethium. g. Part of the Femorale. 5. Posterior part of the underside of the trunk. a. Part of . the Mesostethium. b b. Femoralia or lateral processes. cc. The posterior Coxe. dd. Posterior 'Trochanters. ee. Femora. ff. Tibie. g. Tarsus. h. Vesicles. 6. Part of the underside of the Trunk of Stylops Melitte. aa. Femoralia. b. Coxe. cc. Trochanters. d. Proscu- tellum hollow below. | 7. An intermediate leg of Xenos Peckü. a. Trochanter.. b. Femur. c. Tibia. d. Tarsus. 8. 8. Front and lateral view of one of the tarsi. a. Part of tibia. b. Tarsus. c. Vesicles. | 9. Part of the leg of Stylops Melitte. a. Bifid apex of tarsus. 10. Head of Xenos Peckü. a. Nasus. b. The triarticulate stipes of the antennz. c. The two branches dotted with hexagons ? which proceed from it. dd. Eyes. ee. Ele- vated spaces behind ditto. 11. Part of the antenna of Stylops Melitte to show its flat ; — A branches. VOL. XI. - R 27, Ditto 122 |. The Rev. Wa. Kırzy on a new Order of. Insects. Fig. 12, Ditto viewed laterally. a. The first joint of the stipes. b. The second. cc. Part of the two branches. 13. Antenna of Gyrinus natator, which is likewise bipartite. a. The stipes embedded in the head. b. A shorter exterior auriform branch ciliated with hairs, intended probably to shelter the inner branch. c. The inner branch or |» genuine antenne. > — . 14. 15. The four last segments of the abdomen of Xenos Peckü. a. Podex: ES The reflexed style. so 16. The trunk of Buprestis vittata after the thoracic shield is taken away. e inserted in this plate to explain the corresponding parts in the trunk of Xenos. a. Dor- solum. b. Scu ellum? c. Postscutellum. d d. Lumbi. . e. Interlumbium. f. Postlumbium. g. Nates..h. Posterior . cavity of the trunk. 17. Pupa of Stylops Melitte after it had been some time extracted. 18. Head and Neck of ditto. aa. Eye-covers. NB. This plate is defecti C in | giving no figures of the under side of the anterior part of the trunk; but this could not be done with accuracy without partly döstroying the specimens. sos. Zinn. Trans Vol. YT. Tab. p122. Warner Joudp. WD. Peck delin. Zinn. Trans Vol.A7. Tab. o. p422. Warner Sep. ( 198 ) VII. A Monograph of the British Species of the Genus Choleva, ` By William Spence, Esq. F.L.S. . Read December 19, 1809. Iv must have struck the Entomologist who has attended to the philosophy of his science, that Linné, in his institution of ento- mological genera, has been guided by a rule very different from that which he has followed in the sister science Botany. In the latter, his genera are numerous. When a tribe of plants was marked by a peculiar habit, he seldom scrupled to erect it into a distinct genus, even though obliged in some of the natural families to adopt very slight and evanescent generic characters. And where a plant decidedly differed in its inflorescence from every known genus, he rarely allowed similarity in habit to be any bar to its separation into a new one. In Entomology, on the contrary, his genera are extremely few; and of these a great proportion are clearly natural families: while at the same time, under more li- mited genera are not seldom included insects diametrically at variance with the generic character. But if, in Botany, the Cru- . ciate, Papilionacee, &c. were to be regarded as families composed of several genera; so, on every principle of analogy, ought the Linnean entomological genera Scarabeus, Curculio, Cerambyx, Musca, &c., each of which includes tribes of insects of the most opposite ceconomy, and most distinct and peculiar habit. And if | ET a variation 124 Mr. Spence’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. a Variation in one essential character was deemed by Linné su fti- . cient to entitle a single plant to rank as a genus, he ought un- questionably to have followed the same rule in Entomology. Two solutions of this anomaly in the practice of our great head,, present themselves. One, that chiefly occupied with botanical labours,—labours of which a tithe might well have employed the life of any ordinary man,—he had not leisure to give equal per- fection to the other departments of natural history. The other, advanced by Fabricius in the preface to his first work the Systema Entomologie, and again repeated in his Philosophia Entomologica, that Linné, conscious of the imperfections and insufficiency of his entomological system, avoided the multiplication of genera, from fear of increasing that confusion which he was aware had in part arisen. — — ' The latter supposition, few but the devoted disciples of Fa- bricius will assent to. The former is more plausible, and is, in some measure, confirmed by the circumstance of Linné's having regarded natural families as genera in the Cryptogamic depart- ment of Botany, just as he has done in Entomology. "Ihe incorrectness of both conjectures, however, may be in- ferred from a passage in the Biga Insectorum, the last of Linné’s _entomological labours, and composed when old age had matured his judgement. In this work the following paragraph occurs: “ Plurima insectorum genera jam tum esse detecta, observamus, eorum consideratä historià. Dom. Doct. Thunberg, qui singu- larem omninó operam rebus impendit entomologicis, per literas commemorat, se sub triennii ad Caput Bone Spei vix ullum genus novum reperire potuisse ; et longius latiusque peregrinatus Dom. * «€ Perspexit perbene summus Vir defectum systematis in characteribus genericis, ideo- que rarissime nova genera condidit, ne e characteribus hisce vacillantibus accumulatis, major oriatur confusio," Syst, Ent, Prolegom. p. 9, See also Philos, Ent. p. 85 and 92, Doct. Mr. SeExcx's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 125 Doct. Forster, qui regiones invisit circa polum antarcticum sitas, neque ibi nova insectorum genera,:sed paucissimas tantummodó species, se deprehendisse, narrat. Unde patet, genera insectorum nova admodum esse rara, nisi ante cognita quispiam vellet sepa- rata, ut Hydroum a Dytiscis, Ipsidem a Dermestibus.” From this it is obvious that Linné neither adinitted the insta- bility.of his entomological system, nor was conscious of its in- congruity with that which he had adopted in Botany. From his own long continued observation, and that of his travelling pupils, he infers, that few new genera of insects exist. And though he seems to admit tbat some of the old genera might be divided, the examples which he cites, prove that he was far from contem- plating any general or numerous divulsions of this kind. The anomaly'in question may. probably be more satisfactorily explained by adverting to the small number of entomological compared with botanical objects, with which Linné was ac- quainted. In that process of generalization which the mind adopts for the purpose of easily recollecting numerous facts, upon which is founded the institution of the groupes of natural objects termed. genera, we do not usually subdivide our assemblages of ideas, until their accumulation bas rendered it necessary. No more than 87 species of Scarabeus, 95 of Curculio, and 83 of Cerambyr, had ever been seen by Linné. Had he known the 657 species of his genus Scarabeus, the 725 of Curculio, and the 485 of Cerambyx, which crowd the pages of Fabricius's last work, there can be no reasonable doubt that he would have admitted the claim of such hosts to be deemed each a natural family including several genera, ` to be fully as well founded as that of the Papilionaceous, Umbelli- ferous, and Cruciate tribes of plants. And if he thought it pro- per to divide 893 species of Coleoptera (the whole number de- scribed in the last edition of the Systema Natura) into 30 genera, Aa r it 196 Mr. Spuncr’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. itis not likely that he would have objected to the division of the three just mentioned, now alone including twice as many species, into the 31 genera under which Fabricius has disposed them ; or even into a greater number, if sufficient and obvious generic characters could be selected. The botanist who recollects his own original feelings of repugnance to the Hedwigian sepa- ration of the Mosses, or the Acharian of the Lichens; or the . local entomologist who remembers what was his aversion to adopt many of the new genera of insects of modern authors until the inspection of foreign collections had enlarged his views— will see nothing unnatural, or injurious to the fame of his great master, in the supposition that thé arrangements of his vast mind were bounded by the extent of his experience, and proportionably contracted where his observations were few. : Whatever was the cause of Linné's instituting so few entomo- logical geuera, succeeding authors soon saw the necessity of in- creasing the number. Geoffroy was the first to attempt much in this way, and for the most part with success. But Fabricius is the author who has established the most new genera ; and if he had confined himself to improving the Linnean method, his ef- forts alone would by this time have brought Entomology to a high degree of perfection. Unhappily his notion that in insects the generic characters ought to be drawn, as they are in plants, from one class of organs only, and his ambition to be the founder of a new system, led him to build his genera upon parts which in nine cases out of ten it is impossible to see, and which, when seen, frequently do not afford characters so valuable as those which may be derived from more obvious organs. And it may be affirmed with perfect truth, that if Fabricius's generic charac- ters were stripped of those explanatory accessories which he did not admit to be essential to them, it would be next to impossible | for Mr. Sprncr’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 1?7 for a tyro ever to make out a single insect by his works, | Fortu- nately the arduous labours of this undoubtedly excellent entomo- logist are not greatly vitiated by the unsoundness of the base on which they rest. Fabricius is an almost solitary instance of the founder of a system entirely neglecting his own peculiar prin- ciples, and acting in nearly every instance agreeably to those which he professes to supersede. He has not, perhaps, constructed any one of his genera upon its Instrumenta Cibaria. Habit alone has evidently in almost every case led to their separation, th echaracters of the Instrumenta Cibaria of one species of each genus being for form's sake placed at its head. It is only upon this supposition that we can account for the undeniable facts, that many of the genera into which Fabricius has split some na- tural families (as Scarabeus and Cerambyx Linn.), though differing essentially in habit, have little or no difference in their Instrumen- ta Cibaria ; and on the other hand, that all his large genera include insects which, having some affinity in point of habit, are yet toto celo at variance with their generic characters. From this in- consistency has resulted the good consequence, that the bulk of the Fabrician genera are natural, and, when designated by in- telligible and distinctive characters, may be adopted into any ` system. The generic subdivisions, however, for which Entomology has to thank Fabricius, are much fewer than even the present state of the science demands, and probably not one fourth that will hereafter be called for. It is contrary both to analogy and ex- perience to suppose that the Creator has formed fewer of those groupes into which we divide the vast tribes of nature by the - name of genera, in one department than in another. Now in Botany, in which not more than about 20,000 species have been, described, we have upwards of 2000 genera. In Entomology at least 198 Mr. Sprxce’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. least as many species are already described ; and when we com- bine the circumstances that in Dritain not fewer than 8000 species of insects are to be found, while we have but about 3000 plants; that these are probably not one half of the European insects, while we know that every other quarter of the globe is still more pro- lific in species wholly different; and lastly, that every kind of piant probably affords nutriment on the average to three or four species of insects, there can be little doubt that the insect is vastly more populous than the vegetable world. Is it likely, then, that the number of genera should be much fewer than in Botany; or at any rate that it should not very greatly exceed its present amount ? —We. need not fear that the science will be rendered more difficult by an augmentation of its genera. This cannot happen if a proper system be adopted. If two or three insects, or even a single one, be strikingly characterized by pe- culiarity of habit, they certainly ought in any system to be di- stinguished at least as sections of the genera under which they are placed. And will it increase the difficulty of investigation if they be established as genera upon the same characters, and distinguished by a name? Clearly not. On the contrary, the science can be effectually promoted in no other way; for names Tave an important influence upon the clearness of our ideas, and it will be impossible for us ever to gain correct views of the philosophy of our science, while genera essentially distinct are jumbled together under one title. Entomology, therefore, is under the ER, obligation .to llliger in Germany, and Latreille in France, who having had the good sense to reject the useless while they retain the valuable parts of Fabricius’s system, are labouring, by the institution of new genera built upon firm and intelligible characters, to extri- — cate the science from the chaos into which that author has un- wittingly Mr: Srence’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva, 129 wittingly reduced it. Fabricius's system has now had a fair trial of.upwards of thirty years, and it was at one time universally followed on the continent; yet so far is experience from having confirmed the assertion of its author, that the Linnean system is only calculated to introduce confusion into the science, that the very system professing to dissipate that confusion is even now fast sinking into oblivion, while the Linnean orders and generic characters, with such improvements as reason and analogy sug- gest, and as Linné himself would have approved, are reverted to by the most acute and learned entomologists of the age. - These observations, called for in some measure by the state of entomological opinion in this country, will not, 1 trust, be deemed an inappropriate introduction to the description I have here at- tempted of the Dritish species of the genus Choleva—one of those which have been recently pin from the genera established By: Linné. | | By painii olidini FA species were en dés Mordella, ER or Tritoma. But between the years 1796 and 1800 . not fewer than four entomologists, Latreille, Illiger, Paykull and Frölich, recognised their claims to be ranked under a distinct genus; each, from ignorance of the other's intention, selecting a different generic name. Of these, that of Latreille, having the priority in point of date, has been here adopted. It may seem superfluous, perhaps, to attempt a new elucidation of a tribe which has engaged the attention of so many eminent entomologists; but it will probably be deemed a sufficient apology for this apparent presumption, to state, that our British cabinets contain at least nine yet undescribed species; and that I have attempted in the following arrangement to facilitate the investi- gation of the genus, by an attention to sectional and roa cha- racters, hitherto unnoticed. VOL. XI. s Without 180 Mr. Spencr’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. Without dwelling upon these, which will be sufficiently pointed. out by the subsequent detailed descriptions, I shall pass on to a few remarks relative to the natural aflinities of the genus. As far as mere external appearance is concerned, Choleva has a considerable resemblance to Mordella. It has the same arched body, abdominal lamine (as the posterior coxe have been termed) and elongated feet. But this resemblance is merely su- perficial ; and when we compare the parts of each, we see at once that Choleva which has subulated palpi, clavate antenne, and setaceous tarsi of five joints, cannot justly be considered of the same genus with Mordella which has filiform antenne, securi- form maxillary palpi, and compressed posterior tarsi of four joints. The genus Anisotoma of Knoch (including Silpha polita Ent. Brit. &c.) can claim a more essential relationship to Cheleva: The antennz have the same short eighth joint, (a character pe- culiar, as far as I know, to these two genera and some species of two others to be mentioned hereafter, the palpi are not very dissimilar ; and though the body is more convex and hemisphe- rical, there are not wanting species which in some degree supply the-connecting links. But not to dwell upon the difference in the shape of tbe antenne, which in Anisotoma are much shorter; with the club more distinct and compressed ; the circumstance of the last genus having but four joints in the posterior tarsi, is alone a sufficient reason for regarding Choleva as distinct. Der- mestes and Silpha (particularly the family of the latter with cla- vate antenne excluding S. obscura, &c.) are the only two re- maining genera known to me that have any affinity with Choleva. They have a similar ceconomy, and in two or three species of the latter (e. g. S. thoracica, rugosa, and sinuata,) the eighth joint of the antennze, is, though very slightly and inconspicuously, shorter than the one preceding it. But in Dermestes the short antennae with Mr. Sprnce’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 151 with a distinct triarticulate clava, the different Instrumenta Ci- baria, epipleurz, posterior cox:z, and feet,—and in Silpha, the dilated margin of the thorax, the more depressed body, antenne with triarticulate clava, and different Instrunientaria Cibaria &c., —afford discriminating generic characters amply sufficient. La- treille has associated Choleva in his * Stirps tertia" of his family * Necrophagi" along with Scaphidium, Agyrtes, and Mylechus. Agyrtes Lam not acquainted with. Mzylechus is unquestionably rightly placed here; but I greatly doubt the existence of any relationship between Choleva and Scaphidium. It is true that in one species (Silpha agaricina Linn. Scaphidium acuminatum Ent. Brit.) the eighth joint of the antennz is shorter than those adjoining. But this is the only resemblance. The remarkably thin-stalked antennz of Scaphidium ; its large emarginate eyes; abbreviated elytra; acute abdomen ; remote posterior feet and differently formed coxa—in short the whole habit ; a yr re- move it to a very wide distance from Choleva. pio um "These remarks, imperfect as they are, on the affinities of dié genus under consideration, lead us to its essential character. This is drawn from the relative short eighth joint and mucronate last joint of the more or less clavate antennz, and the subulato-conical last joint of the incurved palpi; combined with the entire elytra and five-jointed tarsi. The first member of this character distin- guishes Choleva from every other genus known to me except Anisotoma, one or more species of Scaphidium, and some of Sil- pha*. The character drawn from the tarsi separates it from the first: that from the elytra from the second ; and that from »"- palpi from the last. | "i i | * That singular insect Dermestes Cassidoides Ent. Brit., which has very properlybeen formed into a genus by Andersch, under the title of Clypeaster (a name, however, preoccupied in another Class) has, like Choleva, the fourth joint of the antenne, from the apex, much shorter than the rest ; but as in it the antenne have but nine joints, it is the sixth and not the eighth joint from the Jase that is the shortest. s2 It 132 Mr. SezNcz's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. It may be necessary to add a few words relative to the species included under this genus by other authors, but not here described or referred to. Of the five enumerated by Frölich in his paper in the Naturforscher, the three first are true Choleve : the two last, Luperus pallidus, and sanguinicollis, with filiform antenne, seem |. to belong to some other genus. The former is probably Cyphon pallidus of Fabricius, Crioceris pallida of Marsham. Of the six species of Catops described by Fabricius in the Systema Eleuthe- ratorum, C. sericeus, agilis, and Morio, are doubtless true Choleve, and probably synonymous with species here described ; though from the brevity of the descriptions it is not possible to be cer- tain on this head. C. vittatus was before a Tritoma; and being described from Dr. Hunter's cabinet, which Fabricius could not refer to, its claim to be deemed a Catops is very doubtful; which may be said also of C. flavipes, a Helops of the Ent. Syst. 'This last is an American species with crenate strie,—a character found in none else of the genus, and is, according to Illiger, a true Cistela. The remaining species, C. rufescens (Tritoma minuta Ent. Syst.) is very obscure. It is synonymed with Chrysomela minuta Linn., which is beyond all question one of the laminated Dytici, (D. ru- ficollis Ent. Brit.) and in the Ent. Syst. Fabricius gives as its habitat “ In aquosis.” "This he has changed in the Syst. Eleuth. for “sub corticibus arborum" but he still retains Linné's sy- nonym, adding to it, surely very erroneously, Ptomaphagus ru- fescens of Mliger. The description is very short and inexpressive, so that it is impossible to guess what is meant by this species ; and no cabinet is referred to. It is somewhat remarkable that I have never observed a single species of this genus in any of the rich foreign cabinets of the metropolis. : | CHO- Mr. Sezxcz's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 13$ CHOLEVA. Cuotrva* Latr. Promaruacus Knoch, Illis. Carors Fab. Payk. Gyll. Luperus Frölich. Morverra Forster, Marsham. Deruzstes De Geer. Prutis Geoffroy. Character Essentialis. Antenne subclavate: articulo octavo > contiguis — extimo submucronato. | | | Palpi quatuor inzequales: exteriores fracti, E extimo su- bulato-conico. Coleoptra integra. Ä Tarsi quinque-articulati, setacei. Character. Naturalis. CORPUS parvum, agile, oblongum, sub-crassum, convexum, fornicatum, (vel anticé et postice declive,) alatum, subtiliter rugulosum, pube breve adpressä vestitum, colore obscuro sed florido obductum. Capur thorace minus, perpeudiculariter inflexum, subtri- angulari-ovatum, antice subtruncatum, postice rotunda- tum, margine posteriori PONTUS eollo valde constricto thoraci insertum. | | Oculi parvi, subhemispherici, prominuli, laterales, in puo eee — inserti. *A TE claudico ; from the halting gait of some species. - Antenna 134 Mr. SezNcx's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. Antenne ante oculos in fovea laterali capitis insert, corporis dimidium longitudine haud superantes, sed capite semper longiores, subclavate, undecim-articu- late (radiculà exclusä): articulis 1—3 subeylindricis, primo pauló crassiore, secundo pauló breviore; 4—6 precedentibus sensim pauló brevioribus et apice cras- sioribus; 7— 11 reliquis crassioribus clavam quinque- articulatam subperfoliatam efficientibus: articulo secundo (vel antennarum 8vo) contiguis minori ; ex- : : timo submucronato, mucrone conico. Nasus (s. Clypeus) haud distinctus, apice truncatus. - Labrum transversum, angustum, apice emarginato-trun- /. catum. ; Mandibule sub labro itini aboa cornes, breves, valide ; basi triangulares, crasse, late, dorso planiuscule ; apice tenuiores, incurve, dente acuto - adunco terminate ; margine interiori apice inciso vel . denticulato, basi membrana ciliato. Maxille tenues, stipite sub-equilata, cornea; lobo bi- partito: laciniis corneo-membranaceis; ezteriori li- neari apice oblique truncata ; interiori pauló breviori sub-triangulari-securiformi, ungue corneo incurvo desinente, margine interiori apice ciliato. Palpi quatuor inæquales : exteriores (s. maaillares) lon- giores, maxillarum dorso innati, exserti, quadriarti- culati: articulo primo minutissimo vix conspicuo; secundo multd longiore, versus picem sensim cras- siore, subincurvo; tertio magno, obconico, prece- dentis feré longitudine, apice obliqué truncato, cum precedente angulum obtusum efficiente, unde frac- tus Mr. SezNcz's Monograph of the Genus.Choleva. 135 tus evadit palpus; extimo pauld breviore subulato- conico ;—interiores (s. labiales) sub apice ligule a lateribus provenientes, brevissimi, sed lobis ligule pauld longiores, sine dissectione vix conspiciendi, tri- articulati: articulis brevissimis longitudine æquali- bus, subcylindricis, sensim crassitie decrescentibus ; extimo obtuso. Ligula membranacea, diaphana, sub labio dimidiato- abscondita, apice excisione magna triangulari in lobis. duobus subtriangularibus partita. - Labium transversum, trapeziforme-quadratum, acclive. Mentum obverse trapeziforme-quadratum labii magni- tudine, declive. Jugulum (Gula Knoch) distinctum, sub-oblongo-qua- dratum. | Truncus. Thorax plerumque transversus, sub-orbiculato- » quadratus, anticè pro capitis receptione leviter emar- ginatus, posticé truncato-sinuatus ; planosconvexus, angulis anticis deflexis, marginibus lateralibus rotun- datis; apice lateribusque canaliculo marginali te- nuissimo, sub lente forti solummodo conspiciendo, circumdatus. Scutellum triangulare, ad basin laminä transversä, an- gustä, kevi, nitidä, sub thorace plerumque. deli- tescente, instructum. Truncus pone scutellum (In- terscapulium lig.) sulculo longitudinali exaratus. | Coleoptra oblongiuscula, vel ovata, convexa, thorace haud multó latiora, sed dupló vel tripló longiora ; ri- gidula, integra, abdomen tegentia. Elytra margine exteriori tenui, et strià juxta suturam impressa; Epi- pleura 156 Mr. Spence’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. pleura* inflexa, post-pectoris abdominisque latera amplectens, concava, interdum plana, sublineari- lanceolata, a basi ad apicem Elytrorum feré exten- dens, vix marginata, rarissimé canaliculo marginali instructa. Ale transverse plicatz, hyaline, dimidiato-ovate, cor- pore longiores, neuris tribus vel quatuor validiusculis. Pectus naviculare : sternum acuté carinatum, concavum, sive segmento circuli dempto, inter coxas pedum an- ticorum latens. Post-pectus ( Pectus Il'ig.) subgibbosum abdominis lon- gitudine. Peristethium subplaniusculum (est ubi in medio acute carinatum) acumine longo spectante inter coxas intermedias terminatum. Scapularia (Sca- pula Knoch) triangulari-trapeziformia. Mesostethium subcordato-quadratum, gibbosiusculum, interdum processu apice bifido, inter coxas posticas delitescente .terminatum. Parapleure angustissim? triangulares, cum pleuris in carinulam obtusangulam longitudi- naliter coalitz. | Pedes cursorii, subelongati, graciles, antici intermediis, - intermedii posticis breviores. Cove approximate : anteriores dimidiato-conic®, femoribus crassiores et breviores; postice (Meriea Knoch) transverse li- .neares supra planiuscule, subtus convex, intus cave. - * A term happily suggested by Mr. Kirby to designate the deflexed lateral margin of the elytra so conspicuous in Blaps, Cychrus, &c. and, if I mistake not, often supplying very valuable subsidiary generie characters. + I adopt Knoch's very convenient suggestion, and apply the term anteriores when the four fore feet, posteriores when the four hind feet, are understood ; using antici, me- dii, and postici for the two fore, two middle, and two hind feet, respectively. Trochanteres Mr. Sprnce’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 137 Trochanteres subtriangulares latere exteriori rotundati, femora suffulcientes : anteriores parvi, minus con- spicui; postici plus dupld majores. Jemora com- pressa, sublinearia, subinde dimidiato-ovata: antica in foemina apice tenuiora, in mare plerumque incras- ' sata. Tibie tenuiores ex triquetro teretiusculz, a basi ad apicem sensim crassiores, setis rarioribus brevibus apicem spectantibus extus adspersz, apice interiori bicalcaratz ; antice reliquis validiores; intermedi versus apicem tenuiter incurvate. Tarsi setacei, ti- biarum feré longitudine, articulis quinque: primo et extimo longioribus, tribus intermediis subæquali- bus; apice ungulati, ungulis binis incurvis. Tarsi antici masculi articulis tribus pos medii interdum articulo primo, dilatatis. -ABDOMEN subtriangulare, tergo leviter concavo: segmentis penultimo et ultimo convexiusculis ; ventre convexo; segmentis dorsalibus septem, coriaceis, transversis, sub- zequalibus, ultimo longiore; segmentis ventralibus sex: primo reliquis longiore, basi utrinque obliqué excavato, excavationibus sublanceolatis, pro coxis posticis reci- piendis; et inter has plerumque dente uno alterove erec- tiusculo inter coxas delitescente, instructo. Segmenta sequentia transversa, latitudine sensim decrescentia, ex- timo minuto acutiusculo. METAMORPHOSIS nondum innotuit. VICTUS in fungis, cadaveribus, sub lapidibus, et quisquiliis. VOL. XI. T CHOLEVA. 138 Mr. SeeNcE's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. CHOLEVA. Synopsis Sectionum. * Antennis subfiliformibus ; thorace angulis posticis obtusis. (Spe.1& 2.) ! ** Antennis clavatis; thorace angulis posticis acutis; Elytris plerumque obsolete striatis. = ( Femoribus anticis in mare plerumque apice subincrassatis, tarsis mediis articulo primo dilatato. ) a Thorace margine basilari prope angulos exciso. (Spec. 3—6.) b : = | recto. (Spec. 7—12.) *** Antennis clavatis; thorace angulis posticis acutis; Elytris. haud striatis. (Spec. 13—18.) ( Femoribus anticis in utroque sexu similibus, tarsis mediis: articulo primo raré dilatato. ) * 1. CuorErva oblonga. C. angustato-oblonga, thorace posticé angustiore, medio sub- foveolato. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. ii. 2T. 1. Cistela angustata. Fab. Ent. Syst. i. b. 46.25. Syst. Eleuth. ii. 20: Catops elongatus. Payk. Faun. Suec. i. 345.3. Gyllenhal Ins. Suec. i. 281. 6. Ptomaphagus rufescens. Illig. Käfer see 87. 1 Mordella picea. Marsh. Ent. Brit. i. 494, 21. : Luperus Mr. Spenxce’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 189 Luperus Cisteloides. Frölich Naturforsch. St, xxviii. 25. 3. 'Tab. i. f. 15. " Carabus rufescens. Herbst Arch. v. 159. 49? Long. Corp. 23 lin. Lat. 2 lin. Habitat ———— Mus. D. Marsham, Kirby, Nostr. DESCR. CORPUS angustato-oblongum, pube parvä fulvescente obscuratum. CaPur nigrum, nitidum, leve. Labrum Palpique pallide ferruginea. Mandibule ferruginez, latere interiore denticulis 4 vel 5 parvis instruct. Antenne ferru- . gines, filiformes, apice pauló crassiores, corporis dimidio feré longiores; arti- culis longitudine subequalibus, secundo et octavo reliquis pauló brevioribus ex- ceptis; 2—6 eylindrieis apice paulo incrassatis, 7—11 sensim pauló crassioribus feré obconicis, ultimo lanceolato. | Truncus. Thorax plerumque piceus lateribus seu angulis posticis dilutioribus, inter- dum totus niger sive nigro-piceus ; levis vel obsoletissim& sub lente forti rugulo- sus; subplanus, quadrato-orbiculatus, longitudinis latitudine, basi apiceque lati- tudine subzqualis, in medio latior; posticé rectus angulis rotundatis; in medio plerumque obsoleté longitudinaliter foveolatus. Scutellum acuminatum, sub lente rugulosum. ^ Coleopira plerumque obscuré rufescentia, interdum nigra, sive nigro-picea, sive picea; sub lente obsoleté rugosa; oblonga, apice obtusé ro- tundata, thorace tripló longiora et in medio pauló latiora; parum convexa ; striis septem obsoletis in singulo Elytro a basi ad apicem excurrentibus, et ut in omnibus, strià suturali profundiore; pagina inferiore striis septem punctorum. Pectus et Post-pectus sub-levia nigra. Mesostethium posticé magis acutum quàm in reliquis, in processum apice emarginatum productum. Pedes ferruginei : posticis elongatis corporis longitudine ; femoribus anticis ejusdem formze in utro- que sexu; posticis in mare trochanteribus latere inferiori dente curvato extante, in foemina inermibus ; tarsis mediis articulo primo in utroque sexu filiformi. ABDOMEN sub-leve, nigrum, segmentis extremo apice pallidioribus. Var. 8. flavo-testacea tota, forsan nuper e nymphá decla- ‚No species of the genus can be less easily mistaken than this ; and accordingly no doubt attaches to any of he. oops quoted except that from Herbst. | The i dh a identity of this species and Cistela angustata T2 of 140 Mr. Spencr’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. of Fabricius, I accidentally discovered in looking over the Banksian cabinet from which he described that species. | 2. CuoLEv A agilis. C. oblongo-ovalis, nigra, supra piceo-brunnea, antennis pedibus- que ferrugineis; thorace postice latiori. Ptomaphagus agilis. Dig. Käf. Preus. 88. 2. Catops agilis. Fab. Syst. Eleuth. ii. 565. 6? Tritoma dubia. Fab. Ent. Syst. i. b. 506. 5? Catops fuscus. Gyll. Ins. Suec. i. 281. 5. Helops fuscus. Panz. Faun. Germ. 18. 1?? . Long. Corp.?ilin. Lat.1ilin. Habitat ——— Mus. D. Kirby, Wilkin, £. nostr. š DESCR. CORPUS paulò brevius et latius quàm in precedente, pube griseo-falvescente paulò densiori, sub lente obsoletè rugulosum, CaPur nigro-piceum, lave. Labrum Mandibulæ Palpique flava. Antenne ferru- gineæ, apice saturatiores, eädem feré strueturä ut in precedente, sed articulis pauló brevioribus et crassioribus. Truncus. Thorax piceo-brunneus, disco saturatiore ; sub-convexus, ex transverse subquadratus, longitudine pauld latior, ab apice feré ad basin sensim dilatatus, sed apud basin ipsam iterum pauló angustatus, ita, tamen, ut basis latior quàm. _ apex maneat; posticé rectus, angulis obtusis rotundatis. Scutellum subacumi-- natum. Coleoptra ovato-oblonga, apice obtusé rotundata, thorace feré tripló longiora, piceo-brunnea, stris septem obsoletis in singulo Elytro a basi ad apicem excurrentibus, quàm in precedente obsoletioribus. Pectus et Post- | pectus piceo-nigra. Pedes ferruginei. Var. B. flavo-testacea tota. An specimen immaturum ? Choleva testacea. Latreille Gen. Crust. et Ins. ii. 26. 2. Illiger, Latreille and Gyllenhal are the only authors to whom I can refer with confidence as having described this species. I have little doubt that it is the former's Ptomaphagus agilis, with | the La Mr. SezNcx's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 141 the description of which in the main it very well agrees. The. only discordance is in the character given to the posterior an- gles of the thorax, which he calls acute. He quotes as synony- mous Tritoma dubia of Fabricius, and I have therefore inserted this reference; but Fabricius’s description is too brief to give certainty as to the identity of his species with ours. Certainly | C. agilis of Panzer, which Panzer calls C. agilis Fab., is a very different insect; belonging to the last section of this monograph, only 14 line long, with antennz shorter than the thorax. Latreille's description very well suits the flavo-testaceous im- mature variety, if we suppose, as is most probable, that the male is furnished with toothed hind trochanters, and that this was the sex he had before him. He synonyms with his species, but in doubt, Panzer's Helops fuscus 18. 1. and there is certainly some resemblance ; but the latter is figured with the basal margin of the thorax sinuate on each side; “Which will by no means. apply to C. agilis. - E n | = **a 3. Cuorrva nigricans. C. oblongo-ovalis, nigra, antennis Sagan longioribus, pedibus- que, ferrugineis. Luperus niger. Frölich Naturforsch. 28. 23. 1. Tab. i. fig. 17? Dermestes fornicatus. De Geer Mem. iv. 216. 9. Tab. viii. fig. 15? Long. Corp. 24 lin. Lat. 14 lin. Habitat — Mus. D. J. Menag: —R B. D. Kirby. y. D. Kirby, Wilkin. a DESCR. CORPUS oblongius quam in reliquis hujus familie ; nigrum, obsoleté rugulo- sum, pube griseo-tulvescente vestitum, CaPur sub lente subtiliter punctatum : punctis confertis, distinctis. Palpi ferruginei.. Antenne ferruginer apice interdum fuscescentes, sub-clavate, thorace pauló longiores ; articulis 2—6 obconico-cylindricis subzequalibus, 7 —11 precedentibus. sensim. 142 Mr..Sezencr’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. ‚sensim crassioribus, 8vo contiguis pauló breviori et angustiori, extimo reliquis . erassiore globoso-ovato, apice obtusé mueronato. : Truncus. Thorax ex transverso quadratus, longitudine pauld latior, margine basali in medio parum rotundato, ad angulos utrinque distincté exciso. ^ leoptra thorace plus dupló longiora et paulo latiora, obsoleté striata, striis a basi ad apicem excurrentibus. Pedes piceo-ferruginei. Var. 8. piceo-brunnea, labro, antennis, pedibusque ferrugineis. Mordella cicatricata. Marsh. Ent. Brit. 495. 23. y. flavo-testacea, capite obscuriore; an nuper e nymphä : declarata ? _ I have referred De Geer's Dermestes fornicatus to this species, rather than, as is usually done, to C. tristis of this paper, because both his figure, and his description of the antennz, which he calls longer than the head and thorax, are much more applicable to the former than to the latter. 4. CHOLEVA sericea. C. ovata, gibboso-convexa, fusco-picea, antennis thorace pauld longioribus, pedibusque, piceo-ferrugineis. Catops sericeus. Payk. Faun. Suec. i. 342.1. Fab. Syst. Eleuth. 1h 664..2? .. : | | Tritoma sericea. Fab. Ent. Syst. em. i. b. 507. 8? Herbst Col. iv. 196. 6 ? Luperus fuscus. Frölich Naturf. xxviii. 24. 2. Tab. i. Jig. 16? Long. Corp. 23 lin. Lat. 14 lin. Habitat Mus. Nostr. À ; DESCR. CORPUS quàm in congeneribus latius et convexius, precedente brevius, pube tenui adpressá fulvescente glaucá . griseáve versicolore vestitum ; sub lente (pube abrasä) obsoleté rugulosum. CaPuT sub lente distincté et confertim punctulatum, Palpi Piceo-ferruginei.. An- tenn@ ferruginee basi apiceque dilutiores, thorace pauló longiores ; structurá fere eädem ut in precedente, sed pauló breviores et ad apicem pauló tenuiores. ~ Truncus, Mr. Sprnce’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. — 143 Truncus. Thorax quadrato-transversus longitudine tertiä parte latior, anticé fer& dimidio angustior quàm posticé, basi rectior quàm in precedente truncatus, ex- cisionibus levioribus. — Coleoptra thorace plus dupló longiora et in medio dimidio latiora, pone medium latissima, obsoletissimé striata, striis sub lente a basi ad. apicem excurrentibus. Var. 8. flavo-testacea tota; an nuper e nymphá declarata? The antenne of this and the preceding are of a conformation intermediate between that of the antenn® of C. oblonga and agilis, and of the remaining species of this family ; the fifth and sixth joints not being so distinctly shorter than the third and fourth as in the next two species; the eighth joint not so evi- dently less than the ninth, and the club of the antennz not so di- stinctly formed. I have not seen the male of this insect. I have little hesitation in quoting Paykull's Catops sericeus as synonymous with this species, although it has generally been re- ferred to the next. His description for the most part accords much better with this than with that, or indeed with any other of the genus. His omission to notice the small eighth joint of the antenne, may be easily accounted for in describing this. species, in which that part is not much more distinctly less than in C. oblonga, where also he has overlooked it. The thorax, though contracted just at the base as in all the rest of this section, is yet, as he describes it, in this species, nearly twice as wide there as at the apex, which is by no means the case in the next. But the characters in his description which most indisputably fix the identity of the two insects are those given of the elytra— “ antice valdé convexa, gibba, latitudine viz dimidio longiora." These ` will suit no other species, but are, if we refer the convexity to the middle rather than the base of the elytra, very applicable to. this. The only incongruity in his description is the obscure tes- taceous colour attributed to the elytra, which in my insect are of 144 Mr. Srencr’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. of the same colour as the rest of the body: but this difference is of little moment in so variable a genus. | The references to Fabricius and to Herbst are adopted on the authority of Paykull. The characters given by the former are too brief to decide by; and the latter seems merely to have copied Fabricius. The figure of Frölich’s Luperus fuscus, as well as his description in which he. characterizes that as ** kleiner und mehr buchlicht" than the foregoing, (his L. niger,) appear to be intended for this species. 5. CnorEva tristis. | C. oblongo-ovalis, nigra, antennis basi, tibiis, tarsisque ferru- gineis; capite antice abbreviato. Latreille Gen. Crust. et Ins. ii. 28. 3. Ptomaphagus fornicatus. Illig. Käf. Preus. i. 89. 3. Dermestes fornicatus. Rossi Faun. Etrusc. 352. 81? | Catops Morio, Payk. Faun. Suec. i.344. 4. Fab. Syst. Eleuth. il. 564. 4? Mordella clavicornis. Forst. Cent. 66. Marsh. Ent. Brit. i. 494. 22. Cistela ovata. Oliv. Ent. iii. 54. 10. 12. Tab. i. 11. a. b? Helops tristis. Panz. Faun. Germ. 8. 1. Ent. i. 43. 9. Chrysomela gibbosa. Thunberg. Nov. Act. Ups. iv. 14. 94. Tritoma Morio. Fab. Ent. Syst. em. i. 507. 7 ? Catops fornicatus. Gyll. Ins. Suec. i. 276. 1. Long. Corp. 13—2 lin. Lat. 14 lin. Habitat Mus. D. Marsham, Wilkin, Nostr. DESCR. CORPUS oblongo-ovale, nigrum, pube fulvescente quàm in precedente rariori vestitum ; sub lente obsoleté rugulosum. Carur sub lente levitér et crebré punctatum, ante antennas brevius quàm in duabus precedentibus. Palpi ferruginei. Antenne thoracis longitudine, articulis 4, 5, vel 6 primis, ferrugineis, reliquis nigro-fuscis ; articulo 8vo contiguis feré dimidió breviore et angustiore. 3 'TRUNCUS. Mr. SezNcxE's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 145 Truncus. Thorax transverso-sub-quadratus, longitudine pauló latior, basi apiceque latitudine subzequalis, _ Coleoptra thorace vix latiora sed plus dupló longiora, stris. obsoletissimis a basi usque ad apicem decurrentibus, apice rotundata sed magis acuta quàm in precedente. Pedes rufo-ferruginei ; interdum nigro-picei, tibiis tarsisque rufo-ferrugineis; in mare femoribus anticis apice incrassatis, tarsis mediis articulo primo dilatato. If "e preceding species can be best referred to Paykull's Catops sericeus, there is equal reason to believe that the present is his C. Morio, which he characterizes as more oblong than that, its thorax narrower, and nearly as broad before as behind ; the antenne with a minute eighth joint; the elytra less convex, * thorace plus quam dimidio longiora ;" the thighs fuscous; and, lastly, almost one half less in size. The synonyms quoted from Illiger, Latreille, and Panzer are liable to little or no doubt. The magnified figure which the lat- ter has given of the head and antennz of his Helops tristis aptly represents those parts in this species, the fore part of the head being shorter than is common in this family, just as he has figured it. I refer to Fabricius on the authority of Paykull. His description of C. Morio suits neither this species nor any other of the genus: for I know not one with wholly black antenne. 6. Cnorzva festinans. €: blog iid: nigra, antennis basi, labro, elytris, pedibusque n rufo-testaceis ; thorace antice angustiore. ae ied ~ Long. Corp. 2 lin. Lat. l lin. Habitat - - Mus. D. Kirby. Ä DESCR. CORPUS Ll pube falvescente densiori quai in precedente, vesti- - tum, sub lente, pube abrasá, obsoletissimé rugulosum, CAPUT sub lente punctulatum. Labrum Palpique ferruginea. Antenne feré ut in ^ precedente, sed pauld breviores, articulis 6 primis ferrugineis, reliqui ús fuscis. VOL. XI. U Miroi. 146 Mr. SezNce's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. TnuNcUs. Thorax nigro-fuscus, ad margines fusco-testaceus, transversus, brevior et - anticé angustior quàm in precedente, margine basilari utrinque ad angulos magis levitér exciso. Coleoptra rubricosa (sive rufo-testacea) thorace tripló feré longiora et pauló latiora, striis obsoletis, sed a basi usque feré ad apicem ductis, Pedes rufo-ferruginei. ABDOMEN subleve, segmentis ventralibus apice brevissimé — ano parum rufes- cente, ; From the preceding, the only species with which it is likely to be confounded, this differs in colour; in having the thorax shorter in proportion to its width, narrower before, and the exci- sions at the angles more obsolete ; and the elytra more densely clothed with pubescence. * * b. T. Cuorzva chrysomeloides. C. oblongo-ovalis, nigra, antennis basi, tibiis, tarsisque rufo- brunneis;. antennis fæmineis fusiformi-clavatis, crassis: articulo extimo ovato, contiguis longiore. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. ii. 29. 4. Helops chrysomeloides, Panz. Faun. Germ. 57. 1. . Long. Corp. 23 lin. Lat. 14 lin. Habitat ——— Mus. D. Kirby, Watson, Wilkin, Nostr. B. D. J. Hooker. ; DESCR. CORPUS ovale, nigrum, pube densà giised fillvéstente linde, E — pube abrasä, subtilissimé punctato-rugulosum, CaPvuT confertissimé punctulatum. Palpi rufo-brunnei. Mandibule latere i interiori sub apice emarginato vel unidentato. Antenne in famina subfusiformes, crasse, : thorace tertià parte breviores, in mare pauló tenuiores longiores ; basi rufo- brunnez ; articulis 1—3 subequalibus obconicis : 2do contiguis paulo. breviore ; 4—6 turbinatis, precedentibus dimidio brevioribus; 7, 9 et 10 sub-pateraeformi- bus ; 8vo contiguis triplo: breviore et multd angustiore ; extimo precedente fer& dupló longiore, articuli tertii longitudine, ovato. Truncus. Thorax subquadratus, longitudine paulo latior, lateribus rotundatis, ad an- gulos posticos subrectis ; margine basilari subrecto, excisionibus apud angulos nullis, Mr. SezNcz's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 147 nullis, sed medio utrinque levissimé sinuato. Ale apice fusce. — Coleoptra ob- longo-ovata, thorace feré tripló longiora et in medio pauló latiora, pube-derasä, obsoletissimé striata. Pedes nigri, femoribus anticis ape, tibiis, tarsisque, rufo-brunneis. Var. f. griseo-fusca, capite thoracisque disco obscurioribus ; . thorace pube fulvescente, elytris, grisescente, vestitis. An species distincta ? Of this species I have seen two or three specimens of each sex. They exhibit no other than the usual sexual differences. The females are slightly larger, and their antennz a little thicker and longer.—There can be no danger of confounding this with any species of the two preceding sections. In habit it approaches nearest to C. tristis; but the resemblance is superficial merely, there being a wide difference in the form and structure of the antenn: and thorax, as the description of each has indicated.— The elytra of this insect have no appearance of striæ except the pubescence is scraped off, when a few faint traces are generally to be observed.—The antenne vary with respect to the colour of the base. In some only the base of the first joint is reddish brown; in others the two first joints, and in one specimen the first six joints, were wholly of this colour.—In the female they are thicker than in any other species of the genus.—The lateral mar- gins of the thorax are rounded from the apex almost to the base, but close to the base they are nearly straight and parallel. To see this character a microscope and a keen eye are requisite, especially if the thorax be clothed with the usual thick pu- bescence. Panzer's figure appears to be intended for this species, though neither the antennz nor the basal margin of the thorax are cor- rectly drawn, and the feet are coloured wholly yellow.—Latreille’ s us . description 148 Mr. Sez Ncr's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. description leaves no doubt as to the correctness of the reference to him. | um 8. CHOLEVA ee: C. ovalis nigra, antennis basi, tibiis, tarsisque, rufo-brunneis ; antennis clavatis: articulo extimo brevi, mucronato ; capite antice abbreviato. Long. Corp. 24 lin. Lat. 14 lin. Habitat ——— Mus. D. Leach, Watson, Wilkin. Precedentis descriptio huic speciei applicari potest, differentiis sequentibus exceptis, An- tennc tenuiores, basi rufo-brunnes, apice sub-fuscescentes ; articulis sex ultimis paterzformi-turbinatis ; extimo haud ovato contiguis initiis et dupló longiore, - sed globoso-ovata mucronata, illis subequali. Caput quàm in precedente minus, ante antennas brevius, Elytra respectu thoracis breviora. The characters which separate this species from the preceding are not very. obvious, but sufficiently constant, as a narrow exami- nation of not fewer than twelve specimens, ten of which were sup- ` plied by my friend Dr. Leach, F. L.S., whose name it bears, has. proved, to constitute it perfectly distinct. 9. Cuorrva Kirbii. 7 C. obovata fusca, pedibus dilutioribus, antennis basi ferrugineis, articulis ultimis transversis ; elytris apice acutis. Long. Corp. 12 lin. Lat. 1 lin. Habitat —— Mus. D. Kirby, Nostr, 8. D. Kirby. DESCR. CORPUS obovatum, fuscum, pube grisescente vestitum, sub lente, pube detritä, ‚obsolet& rugulosum. CaPur punctulatum. Labrum Palpique ferruginea. Antenne articulis quinque pri- - mis ferrugineis, reliquis fuscis ; clavats, tioa ferè longitudine, structura ut in precedente. TRuwNcus. Thorax dai EE lateribus Maud sed ad angulos po- sticos subrectis ; posticé rectus sine ullà excavatione apud angulos, sed medio utrinque levitér sinuatus. Coleoptra thorace dupló longiora et in medio pauló latiora, Mr. SezNcE's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 149 latiora, apice quàm in precedente "etm sine ullis, vel apice obsoletissimis solummodo, striarum vestigiis. Var. ß. nigra, elytris rubellis, antennis basi tibiis tarsisque fer- rugineis. Femora antica ad apicem incrassata. Tarsi antici et mediorum articulus primus dilatati. An varie- tas sexus ? | This species has precisely the same habit as the foregoing. It differs from it in colour, size, in having the thorax more distinctly narrowed behind, the elytra in proportion to the thorax broader, and somewhat more acute at the apex. The body, too, is shorter in proportion to its breadth, and its outline obovate rather than oval. ‘The head, as in the preceding, is proportionally shorter than in C. chrysomeloides, and the antenne thinner, with their last joint shorter and more distinctly mucronate. I have seen but two specimens of this insect; one from the rich cabinet of my excellent friend the Rev. William Kirby, B.A. F.L.S., by whose name I have designated it; the other in my own. That in Mr. Kirby's cabinet has its antenne wholly fer- rugineous, but differs in no other respect, and this variation is probably accidental. I cannot positively satisfy myself whether or not the apex of the elytra has any vestige of strie. When the pubescence is removed, there seemed, in some lights, to be one or two very obsolete lines. 10. Cuoreva Marshami. —— C. oblongo-ovalis, fusca, antennis, thoracis longitudine, pedibus- _ que, flavo-ferrugineis; elytris apice obtusiusculis. Long. Corp. 24 lin. Lat. 1 lin. Habitat Mus. D. Marsham, Nostr. DESCR, CORPUS oblongo-ovale fuscum, pube griseo-flavescente vestitum, sub lente, pube derasá, punctato-rugulosum, CAPUT 150 Mr. Ser scz's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. Capur nigrum, sub lente punctatum, Labrum Palpique flavo-ferruginea. Antenne flavo-ferruginez, medio saturatiores, subclavate, thoracis longitudine, seu illo pauló longiores ; articulis 4—6 obconico-cylindricis, reliquis sensim crassioribus turbinatis ; 8vo contiguis dimidio minori, extimo ovato. Truncus, Thorax transverso-sub-quadratus longitudine vix latior, lateribus rotun- datis (haud ad angulos posticos subrectis), posticé rectus sine ullä excisione. Coleoptra thorace vix latiora, sed plus dupló longiora, interdum apud apicem . Obsoletissimé striata, apice obtusiuscula. Pedes flavo-ferruginei femoribus anticis in utroque sexu similibus, apice vix attenuatis, Var. B. Picea tota, antennis pedibusque ferrugineis. Of this insect I have seen but two specimens, which chanced to be the sexes—the female in the cabinet of my kind friend Thomas Marsham, Esq. V.P.L.S., after whom I have named the species; the male in my own. The fore thighs of the latter are not incrassated at the apex, as in the males of the preceding spe- cies, and it is a shade or two lighter in colour than the female. This difference and the usual sexual distinctions in the tarsi excepted, the sexes are precisely similar. | 11. Cuoteva Dissimulator. C. ovalis, nigra, antennis thoracis longitudine basi apiceque, tibiis, tarsisque, rufo-ferrugineis. - = | = | Long. Corp. 2 lin. Lat. 1 lin. Habitat —— Mus. D. Watson 4. Leach 4. 2. DESCR. CORPUS oblongo-ovale, nigrum, pube densä fulvescente-grise vestitum, supra, ~ sub lente, pube derasá, rugulosum. Capurt sub lente punctatum. Palpi rufo-ferruginei. Antenne structura ut in prece- dente, thoracis longitudine, fuscæ, articulis duobus primis extimoque ferrugineis. Thorax subquadrato-transversus longitudine pauló latior, lateribus ab apice ad basin ut in precedente rotundatis ; posticé rectus sine ullà excavatione. Cole- opira thorace pauló latiora et dupló longiora, striis nullis, Pedes antici (coxis nigris exceptis) rufo-ferruginei ; posteriores nigri: tibiis tarsisque rufo-ferrugi- neis, Var. Mr. Spence’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 151 Var. B. nigro-fusca, coxis anticis rufo-ferrugineis. L. C. 1$ lin. Mus. D. Leach. | This in its general habit, and in the form of its thorax, which is rounded at the sides from the apex to the base, and straightly truncate behind, agrees with the preceding. It differs from it in colour, and in having its thorax more transverse, and appears a distinct species. The present section, if more species belong- ing to it should be discovered, will admit of a further very natu- ral separation into two other smaller divisions ; one including . C. chrysomeloides, Leachii, Kirbi, and those akin to them which have the sides of the thorax parallel or sub-recurved just at the base; and the other comprising those which, like the present species, and C. Marshami, have the sides rounded from the base to the apex. This insect affords a striking example of the necessity of attending in these obscure genera to minute characters, such as those upon which the families are here separated. In colour and general appearance it so exactly resembles C. tristis, that an entomologist not versed in the genus would decidedly pronounce them the same ; which, in fact, at first I considered them. Upon a more careful examination, however, and on separating the thorax from the coleoptra, which is often the only way to get a clear idea of its basal outline, the difference between the two species was abundantly manifest; this being without the slightest trace of the lateral excisions which in that are so obvious. Other distinctions too exist. The fore part of the head is longer ; the antenn are longer and slightly thicker at the apex; and the body, when closely compared, narrower. + * * 12. CHo- 152 Mr. Srencer’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. * * & 12. CuorEva villosa. C. quadrato-oblonga, supra striis levissimis transverse acuducta ; elytris apice subtruncatis. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. ii. 99. 5. Choleve soyeuse. Latr. Hist. Nat. des Crust. et Ins. ix. 251. Catops truncatus. Gyll. Ins. Suec. i. 279. 3. Ptomaphagus truncatus. Illig. Magazin für Insektenkunde i. 42. 4. Mordella silphoides. Marsh. Ent. Brit. i. 493. 19. Mycetophagus picipes. Kugellan Schneid. Mag. 558. 9. Helops dermestoides. Panz. Faun. Germ. 57. 2? Helops sericeus. Panz. Faun. Germ. 73. 10? | Dermestes. Linn. Faun. Suec. Edit. 1746. no. 371. Edit. 1761. no. 2268 ? | Le Bouclier brun velouté. | Geoff. Hist. des Ins. i. 193 ? Peltis villosa. Fourcroy Hist. Ins. Par. 1. 32? _ Long. Corp. 3—13 lin. Lat. 4—# lin. Habitat — Mus. D. Marsham, Kirby, Nostr. DESCR. CORPUS nigrum, sub lente, pube derasä, subtilissimé transversé acuductum ; subquadrato-oblongum, anticé pauló latius, pube densa grisescente vestitum. _ CaruT subleve. Labrum Palpique ferruginea, interdum nigra. Mandibule latere interiori sub apice exciso vel unidentato. Antenne clavate, basi ferruginee apice nigro-fuscz, thorace.tertià parte breviores ; ; articulis 1—3 subeylindricis, 4—6 brevioribus turbinatis, 7—10 patersformibus, transversis, 8vo contiguis tripló breviore et pauló angustiore, extimo ovato acuto, Truncus. Thorax subquadratus, longitudine paulò latior, convexus, lateribus an- ticé subcompressis posticè subreetis, margine basali recto, ad angulos utrinque excisione levi. Coleoptra nigra, sive picea, interdum testacea, reliquo corporis magis distincte et obliqué acuducta, thorace pauló angustiora,etfere tripló longiora, lateribus subrectis, a basi ad apicem sensim pauló angustata, apice obliqué trun- cata, angulis exterioribus rotundatis ; striis (suturali marginalique exceptis) nullis. Pedes Mr. Spence’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. ~ 153 Pedes nigri, tibiis tarsisque plerumque nigro-fuscis sive piceis: antici: coxis magnis femorum longitudine ; femoribus margine interiori apice constricto ; tibiis femorum feré longitudine, validis, clavatis, apice valdé incrassatis s—posteriores : femoribus oblongo-ovalibus, margine. exteriori rotundato, interiori subrecto ; tar- sis mediis in utroque sexu similibus. Var. B. Elytris rubellis. Var. y. Elytris pedibusque pallidé testaceis. Exclusive of the sectional distinctions which separate this from the preceding species, it may at once be known from them, as well, indeed, as from all here described, by its oblong-square nearly parallel-sided body, transversely acuducted surface, and subtruncate elytra. Of these the greatest peculiarity, which, however, is not visible but through a powerful lens when the pubescence is removed, is the fine, thickly-set, needle-drawn strize, considerably analogous to those which are found on Dyticus striatus Ent. Brit. which cover more or less the whole surface. Another peculiarity which distinguishes this and some of the following species from those of the preceding sections, is the relative shortness of the fore thighs, which in the former are barely longer than the cox& ; whereas, in the latter, they are twice as long, or at least half as long again. j In size no other species is so variable as this; the largest speci- mens being nearly a line longer than the smallest, with indivi- duals intermediate. The pubescence varies in regard to its tint of colour and thickness. In some specimens the first two jojfts only of the antenne are ferrugineous; in others the first four or five. In some the feet are wholly piceous or testaceous; in others the tibi; and tarsi, or tarsi only. The elytra vary from black to piceous, dull red, and pale testaceous. No specific distinction can be drawn from any of these varia- tions. In the unchangeable attributes of form and sculpture all “VOL. XI. | * = the 154 Mr. Sezxcz's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. the individuals agree, and constitute therefore in reality but one species. . No species of the genus has been so frequently described as this. Of the correctness of the synonyms quoted from Illiger, Marsham, Kugellan, and Latreille, there is no question. The remainder are less certain. With Illiger, I have doubtfully re- ferred to Panzer’s Helops dermestoides and sericeus. The general habit, clavate antennz, and truncate elytra of the former suit very well; but the elytra are figured broader than the thorax, and punctate ; both which characters are at variance with our species. H. sericeus in the colour of its elytra.and the outline of the body would tolerably suit var. y: but the antennz are too thin at the apex, and the elytra are punctate, and at the apex too much rounded. If these two be correctly figured, they are spe- cies not here described, though belonging to this section. . Lam indebted to Mr. Kirby for pointing out the probability that Dermestes no. 371 of the first edition of Fauna Suecica is synonymous with this species. Major Gyllenhal has, with I think less plausibility, referred it to C. tristis. In the Linnean cabinet there is not, as Mr. Kirby informs me, any specimen of Choleva extant. 13. Cnuorrva «veloz. C. ovalis fusco-cinnamomea, capite nigro, antennis subclavatis, thoracis longitudine, pedibusque dilutioribus. Catops agilis. Panz. Faun. Germ. 95. 10? ; Long. Corp. 14 lin. Lat. : lin. Habitat. Mus. D. Kirby, Wilkin, Nostr. DESCR. CORPUS ovale, lateribus quàm in precedente rotundioribus, supra cinnamo- meum sive fusco-ferrugineum, subtus saturatius, pube flavo-grisescente, sub lente forti, pube derasà, obsoletissimé transversé acuducto-rugulosum, CaPUT Mr. Sprnce’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva, 155 CAPUT nigrum subleve. Labrum Palpique ferruginea. Antenne ferruginee, tho- racis longitudine, sub-clavate, apice multó minus incrassate quàm in precedente ; articulis subeylindrieis, subequalibus, sensim crassioribus, Svo contiguis vix di- midio breviore, extimo subovato. - Truncus. Thorax disco interdum nigricante ; transverso-subquadratus, quàm in precedente convexior, longitudine dimidio latior ; margine postico subrecto, apud angulos inconspieué et latè exciso.. Coleoptra thorace dupló longiora, et in me- dio pauló latiora, apice rotundata. Pedes ferruginei: antici: femoribus coxis pauló longioribus lanceolato-ovatis, apice in utroque sexu attenuatis ; posteriores : femoribus sub-linearibus ; tarsis mediis in utroque sexu filifor- mibus. . Var. f. rufo-ferruginea tota. While this species agrees with the foregoing in having the same formed thorax, and something of the same acuducted transverse strize, it differs from it in colour, in having a more rounded body and elytra round at the apex ; and from it, as well as the follow- ing species, in the structure of its antenn®, which are longer, much thinner at the apex, barely clavate, the five last joints scarcely turbinate, and the eighth but slightly differing either in length or breadth from the rest of the club. The transverse aci- culations are much more crowded, fainter, and less distinct than in C. villosa, partaking in some degree of the slightly elevated rugæ common to the species of the first and second sections. 14. Cmuorrva fumata. — C. oblongo-ovalis, nigra, antennis thoracis. longitudine, basi, elytris pedibusque obscure rufo-ferrugineis. 9 Catops agilis. Gyll. Ins. Suec. i. 279. 3. ehrt Cistela fusca. Oliv. Ent. iii. 54. 10. 19. Fab. 1. fig. 14. a. b? 3 Long. Corp. 14 lin. Lat. $ lin. | Habitat — Mus. D. Watson, Wilkin. : DESCR. CORPUS exact? oblongo-ovale, nigrum, pube densà fusco-griseà vestitum, sub lente, pube derasà, rugulosum. £e r : ^ CAPUT 156 Mr. Spencn’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. CaPUT subleve. Palpi rufo-ferruginei. Antenne fuse, articulis duobus vel tribus primis rufo-ferrugineis ; magis quàm in precedente clavate, thoracis fere longi- tudine; articulis quinque ultimis subturbinatis, Svo contiguis dimidio bre- viore. | Truncus. Thorax transversé subquadratus, longitudine pauló latior, margine po- stico subrecto, apud angulos inconspicué et latè exciso. Coleoptra obscuré fus- co-rufescentia, thorace dupló et dimidio longiora et ejus latitudine, apice rotun- data. Pedes rufo-ferruginei. For regarding this species, which is very distinct from the pre- ceding, as Catops agilis of Gyllenhal, I have the authority both of. his excellent description, and of a Swedish specimen sent me by my kind correspondent Mr. Schönherr, of Stockholm, author of the valuable Synonyma Insectorum. 15. Cuoteva Watsoni. . C. oblongo-ovalis, nigra, antennis crassis thorace brevioribus, - basi, elytris, pedibusque rufo-brunneis ; thorace brevissimo. - Long. Corp. 14 lin. Lat. s lin. | Habitat Mus. D. Watson. 3 | DESCR. CORPUS nigrum, oblongo-ovale, pube subdensä griseo-fulvescente ; sub lente, pube d > punctato-rugulosum. ` CaPuT sub lente sub-punctatum. Labrum fusco-ferrugineum. Palpi ferruginei, Antenne fusce, articulis tribus primis rufo-brunneis, extimo pallido; crassiores quàm in duobus precedentibus, thorace feré tertià parte breviores, structura ferà ut in C. truncatá, Truncus. Thorax niger, angulis posticis obscure rubentibus, quadrato. transversus, longitudine dupló latior, margine postico subrecto, apud angulos vix exciso, Coleoptra rufo-brunnea, thorace triplö longiora et pauló latiora, apice subacuta, Pedes rufo-brunnei, anticis (coxis exceptis) dilutioribus, In colour this does not much differ from the preceding, but is furnished with other characters strikingly distinctive. The an- - teunz are shorter and thicker, almost precisely the shape and structure of those of C. villosa ; with Which, indeed, were it not for its round apexed elytra and rugulose surface, it might be confounded. The thorax is very short, being at least twice as broad Mr. Spencet’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 157 broad as long; in fact, it is proportionably shorter than in any species of the genus. And the coleoptra, which are three times longer than the thorax, are more acute at the apex than in C. fumata. Having seen but one specimen of this insect, which stands in the cabinet of my friend and neighbour P. W. Watson, Esq., an acute entomologist, with whose name I have designated it, I am unable to speak as to the constancy of the colour of the elytra ; but as they are not of the pale shade of immature specimens, but of a dark red ochre tinge, there is no reason to suppose that they vary materially. 16. CuorEva anisofomoides. 5 C. ovalis, convexa, nitida, subpilosa, fusco-picea, antennis pe- dibusque pallide ferrugineis; thorace postice recto. © Long. Corp. # lin. Lat. $ lin. Habitat sub foliis putridis. Mus. D. Kirby, Wilkin, Nostr. DESCR. CORPUS nitidum, ovale, füsco-piceum, precedentibus convexius, habitu PAa- lacri vel Anisotome, pilis raris brevibus grisescentibus vestitum. CaPuT nigro-piceum, subleve. Labrum Palpique ferruginea. Antenne diluté fla- vescentes thoracis longitudine, sub-capitato-clavate, articulis duobus baseos sub- zqualibus reliquis paulo longioribus ; 3tio illis breviore sed sequente pauló longiore; 4—6 subovali-cylindricis ; reliquis turbinatis magnitudine sensim pauló crescenti- bus ; 8vo contiguis feré dimidio minore ; ultimo magno, subgloboso submucronato. — Truncus. Thorax margine postico plerumque dilutiori, sublevis, sub-quadrato-trans- versus, anticé angustior, longitudine feré dupló latior, margine postico recto, sine excisione ullà. Coleoptra ovata, convexa, sub lente vagé rugulosa, thorace duplö longiora et pauló latiora. Pedes pallidé ferruginei : antici femoribus in utroque- sexu apice attenuatis, coxis vix longioribus. : Var. B. pallide testacea tota. : Vs The most distinguishing characteristics of this species are the | straightly truncate hinder margin of the thorax, and the more than ordinary convexity of the body, which is such as to give i it in some degree 158 Mr. Spencr’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. degree the habit of an Anisotoma or Phalacrus (Dermestes fimetarius, politus, $c. Ent. Brit.). The antenne have nearly the structure of those of C. velor, but they approach almost to capitato-clavate ; the first two joints seem more distinctly longer than the third ; and the eighth is rather more obviously less than the seventh and ninth than in that. The pubescence approaches more to the character of pili than in the other species. : 17. Cnuorzva Wilkinii. C. oblonga, fusco-picea, antennis pedibusque flavo-ferrugineis ; ; thorace postice recto. Long. Corp. 1} lin. Lat. 4 lin. Habitat Mus. D. Wilkin. DESCR. CORPUS oblongum, vel sublineare, SERR, pube brevissimá core] vestitum. Capur subleve. Palpi flavo-ferruginei.: Antenne flavo-ferruginee thoracis longi- tudine, structura ut in precedente. ; Truncus. Thorax sublevis feré ut in precedente conformatus, margine. postico recto. Coleoptra oblonga lateribus subrectis, sub lente rugulosa, thorace paulò angus- tiora et ferè triplo longiora, apice rotundata, Pedes flavo-ferruginei : antici femo- ribus in utroque sexu apice attenuatis. In colour this very distinct species, which I have seen only i in the cabinet of my friend S. Wilkin, Esq. F.L.S., whose name it bears, has at first sight considerable resemblance to C. velox ; but is at once distinguished from that by its proportionally much longer and narrower body, which also well distinguishes it from the preceding, with which it agrees in the structure of its antennz and thorax. 18. say brunnea. C. obldngo-obovata, nigro-brunnea, antennis articulo 8vo con- tiguis equali, extimo obtuso. Mylechus brunneus., Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. ii. 30. 1. tab. 8: AE. TI. | Catops Mr. SezNcz's Monograph of the Genus Choleva. 159 Catops brevicornis. Payk. Faun. Suec. i. 140. 4. Gyll. Ins. Suec. i. 280. 4. Hallominus testaceus. Panz. Faun. Germ. 57. 23? Long. Corp. 1 lin. Lat. 3 lin. Habitat ———— Mus. D. Watson, Nostr. DESCR. CORPUS nigro-brunneum, oblongo-obovatum, pilis flavescenti-griseis vestitum, subtilitér vagéque rugulosum. CAPUT nigrum, collo haud constrictum. Labrum Palpique structura ut in, prece- dentibus, ferruginea. Antenne fusco-ferrugineze basi apiceque dilutiores, sub- incurve, thorace dimidio breviores, apice valdé incrassate ; articulis duobus baseos sequenti pauló crassioribus et longioribus, ovali-cylindricis ; tertio sub- obeonico; 4—7 precedenti brevioribus, obconicis, sensim crassioribus ; 8—10 transversis, zequalibus, precedentibus dupló erassioribus ; extimo contiguis pauld longiori et angustiori obtuso. Truncus. Thorax brunneo-niger, convexus, trapeziformis, anticé subcompressus, posticé dilatatus et fer& dupló latior, longitudine feré latitudinis, lateribus ab apice ad basin rotundatis, margine postico truncato recto, sine excisione ullä. - Scutellum triangulare, nigrum. Coleoptra castaneo-brunnea, thorace dupló lon- - giora et paulò angustiora a basi sensim ad apicem angustata, apice rotundata, _. Striis (suturali marginalique exceptis) nullis. Pedes piceo-brunnei ; 3 antici coxis globoso-pyramidalibus, femoribus latioribus et paulo brevioribus ; femoribus sub- dimidiato-ovatis, apice lateri interiori in mare constriéto ; tarsis in mare articulis tribus primis dilatatis ; postici femoribus in mare subtus in medio dente parvo acuto triangulari armatis. Itis obvious, from the description of this species, that it recedes materially not only from the characters of the foregoing, but even of the genus; its antenne being sub-incurved, the two first joints manifestly thicker than the three next, the eighth not - in the slightest degree less than the other joints of the club, and the last obtuse at the apex. "These differences, certainly, are so considerable, as in the system to warrant Latreille's institution of a new genus to include this insect and its congeners. In a mo- nograph like the present, I have not thought it necessary to follow: his example, because | know but this single species furnished with I the 163 Mr. Sernce’s Monograph of the Genus Choleva. the same characters,—because its agreement in general habit with the rest of the species of Choleva is too close to make such a separation requisite for enabling the British entomologist to identify it, when it fails into his hands ;—and, lastly, which indeed is the reason that has most weighed with me, because I do not possess specimens requisite for the necessary dissection and examination. The following are the other particulars in which this species differs from the rest of the genus. Its head is proportionately narrower behind, and not there inserted into the thorax by a constricted neck. The thorax is more compressed and narrower before; the coleoptra relatively narrower, being no where so broad as the broadest part of the thorax; the cox: more glo- bose ; and the hind thighs in the male (I know not whether also in the female, which I have not seen,) with a tooth underneath. In consequence of the greater width of the thorax than of the ‚coleoptra, the body assumes a narrow obovate shape, the sides gradually becoming narrower from the middle of the thorax to the apex of the coleoptra. . VIII. De- Linn, Trans, XI. Tab,10. p.161. M al, e TUA’ ANOMAtd . Warner Scudp, + CE EBENEN“ MN VII. Description of a ne to the Section of Pouch M. Papillon, behind St. Ann’s bai son, Esq. F.L.S. two specimens: one that had by M. Labarere ; the other I fo by the above barracks. It is of the habit and size of the i sharp, the ears naked and rounded have six callous tubercles beneat VOL. XI. island of Trinidad, where it is un 1 > mon, although in the space of si: 162 . Mr. Tuompson’s Description of toes or thumbs extremely short and small, the whole armed with sharp claws, those on the exterior and interior toes being small in proportion: tail about six inches in length, scaly, with a few scattered setose hairs: testicles in the male very large, and situ- ated under the base of the tail. The two upper teeth (vide Fig. 9.) are placed without the rictus or opening of the mouth, which is not larger than to permit a grain of Indian corn to pass through it. The cheek pouches are formed by a duplicature of the common integuments, open below, extending from the base of the upper teeth to the throat, and as high as the eye and ear: these cavities are lined throughout with scattered whitish hairs, and formed in the same manner as the abdominal pouch of Di- delphis, &c., not at all in the way described by Buffon of the Hamster (Mus Cricetus) and the other pouched rats hitherto discovered. The body is covered with fine lanceolate spines, declining towards the throat and belly into a coarse setose hair, and every where intermixed with a finer kind of hair. The whole of the upper parts are of a purplish-brown colour; lower part of the cheeks, throat, inside of the limbs, belly, and under half of the tail, white ; upper half of the tail nearly black. : The habits of this tribe of rats are singular and curious : where numerous, they do incalculable mischief in barns and granaries; for, not satisfied with what they can eat on the spot, they stow away and carry off in their check pouches no inconsi- derable quantity, to be deposited in their retreats for times when food is not to be procured from without. The present species, in addition to being covered with spines, differs from the rest included in the same section, in the great ' length of the tail. Some doubts might be entertained whether it did not more properly belong to the genus Hystrix ; but in- i deed, a new Species of the Genus Mus. 163 deed, when we examine into nature with due attention, we find she delights to mock the vain efforts of mortals to shackle and confine her within the bounds of generic characters, which are found to run so into each other as to render all attempts at method more or less imperfect. 'This animal must remain an anomaly in the family, as that of Myoxus Chrysurus amongst the Dormice; both serving as the connecting. link between their respective genera and that of Hystrir. Y 2 IX. 4n ( 104.) €: IX. An Analysis of Satin Spar from Alston Moor in Cumberland. By the Rev. John Holme, A.M. F.L.S. Read March 17th, 1812. Tue extraordinary lustre of the mineral well known at present under the appellation of “ Satin Spar*," added to certain other circumstances in its external character, induced me to suppose that its chemical constituents were not, as commonly believed, a simple combination of carbonic acid with lime, but that it contained some other ingredient. I resolved, therefore, to under- take a careful analysis of tbis substance; and as the result has confirmed my conjecture, an account of the process, and the proportions of its component parts, may not prove uninteresting to the Linnean Society, of which I have the honour to be a member. d 1. A small specimen of very pure satin spar, which weighed 20 grs., was placed on a piece of iron heated to redness, in order to drive off any water which it might contain. | 2. After the specimen had been in this situation for a few mi- nutes, it was taken thence, and again weighed whilst glowing with heat. It was then ascertained that the weight of the sub- * This mineral has been accurately described by Mr. A. Aikin, and also analysed by Mr, H, Pepys jun. but his analysis differs materially from mine.—PAil. Mag. vol. xii. “stance The Rev. Jonn Horwz's Analysis of Satin Spar. 165 stance was the same, and consequently that no water existed in its composition. 3. The same piece of satin spar was put into the bowl of a tobacco-pipe, which had a cover fitly adapted to it, and exposed to a red heat for the space of an hourand a half. It had by this time assumed a black appearance, and weighed, when immedi- ately transferred from the crucible to the scales, 11.95 grs. of its original weight, or per cent. 56.25 grs. -The weight of the car- bonic acid expelled will, therefore, amount to 8.75 grs., or per cent. 43.75 grs. This Erperimen was repeated, and the result was the same. * : 4. After this the 11.95 grs. were dissolved in muriatic acid: (but without effervescence) in a crucible of platinum, and placed before the fire until the volatile part was entirely evaporated. The crucible was then kept in a red heat for such a length of time, that the substance in it was fused, and afterwards, when cooled down to the temperature of the surrounding medium, became a hard, solid body of a black colour. Water was then added, which readily dissolved the muriate of lime contained in the mass, but had no effect on the other part; viz. the black coloured substance. When the insoluble part had subsided to the bottom, the clear liquor was drawn off by means of a syphon, and its place again supplied with pure water. "This operation was repeated so frequently, that when with the last decanted portion of water a solution of the carbonate of soda was mingled, no precipitate was occasioned by it. 5. 'The black-coloured substance above mentioned being thus obtained apart, was folded up in a clean thin leaf of platinum, and heated red-hot for a short time, and when weighed as soon as taken from the fire, afforded at the rate of 2.6875 grs. per cent, after allowing for the weight of the platinum. | | 6. A 166 The Rev. Jonn Hóruz's Analysis of Satin Spar. 6. A small piece of this substance, together with borax, being exposed to the flame of a candle, urged by the blow-pipe, and melted, the borax exhibited the presence of manganese by its purple colour. No iron could be detected in combination with - this oxide. Deducting, therefore, the 2.6875 grs. of the oxide of manganese from 56.25 grs., the remainder, viz. 53.5625 grs., will be the quantity of lime in 100 grs. of the substance analysed. . The following then, according to this analysis, are the propor- tions of the constituent parts in 100 grs. of pure satin spar, viz. Grs. lie . 2 3 l X 555625 Black oxide of manganese = 2.6875 Carbonic acid - - - - = 48.7500 100 grs. After the great number of experiments which I have made on pure carbonate of lime, I have reason to conclude, that in 100 grs. of this substance, the lime = 55.9375 grs., and the carbonic acid = 44.0625 grs. Hence 100 grs. of pure satin spar contain — — Grs. Carbonate of lime - - - = 95.75 Carbonate of manganese - = 4,25 100 grs. St, Peter's College, Cambridge, March 12, 1812, X. Descrip- ( 167 y^ X. Description of Mus Castorides, a new Species. By the Rev. E. J. Burrow, A.M. F.L.S. Read April 7th, 1812. Taave taken the liberty to lay before the Linnean Society.an account of a curious animal, which I believe has not been men- tioned by any writer on Natural History, and may, therefore, be thought worthy of the Society's notice. 5 Med The order to which it belongs is plainly that of Glires, and it appears to form the connecting link between the genera Castor and Mus; it is placed, indeed, so nearly midway between them, that it may be difficult to determine which has the better claim. Its teeth are those of the beaver, for there are four molares on each side in either jaw, and the incisors are simply wedged ; but it is deficient in the broad flat tail, which seems to con- stitute an essential generic character of the beaver, being so closely connected with the wonderful habits of life peculiar to that creature. id The occiput was broken, and a part of the muscles remained on the skull when I examined it; but as far as I could judge from this state, the conformation more nearly approaches that of the Norway rat, M. Decumanus, than that of the beaver ; parti- cularly in the smallness of the cranium, in the construction of the : anterior 168 The Rev. E. J. Bunnow's Description of Mus Castorides. anterior part of the zygomatic arch, and in the remarkable pro- cess of the lower jaw. . For these reasons I have referred it to the genus Mus; but some more skilful hand may hereafter designate it with greater propriety. ‘Though nearly allied to both, it certainly differs _ generically from either the rat or beaver, and, in the hind feet, from, I think, all other Mammalia. - Such instances as this, the Felis jubata, and some recent acqui- sitions, show that there is much necessity for new intermediate generain the Linnwan system: whenever these shall be arranged, the situation of the present subject willof course easily be found. I have ventured to give the specific name “ Castorides," and to call this the ** Beaver Rat,” rather than the .M. Coypus, whose resemblance to both is not so great. - The following description is, to the best of my knowledge, tolerabl y correct. Mus CasTORIDEs. Mus, caudä mediocri terete squamatä subpilosä, plantis palmatis.. : Longitudo corporis 21 pollicum, caude 83. Color cinereo-fuscus, subtus flavescens ; pili breviores crassi, molles, cinerei, longiores fusci flavo annulati: auricule rotundate, nude: oculi parvi: mystaces longissimi, rigidi: dentes primores superiores 1 pollicem zequant, inferiores 11: pedes pentadactyli, planta palmata digi- tis externis en? separatis. In addition to the above characters it may be remarked, that the nose is surrounded with whitish hair, that there are a few stiff bristles at the base of each claw, that the thumb is extremely short and the claw thick, that the length of the middle claw of the fore foot is one inch, and that of the metatarsus three inches. | The The Rev. E. J. Bunnow's Description of Mus Castorides. 169 The person who first possessed the animal in this country states that he bought it on board a ship from the Brazils : I had afterwards frequent opportunities of observing it, and of making: my drawing while it was alive at Exeter Change. It died sud- denly, and without any apparent cause ; and is now in the col- lection of Mr. Bullock. | | ! .- When teased or disturbed it uttered a weak cry, but was good- tempered, and not easily roused to resistance. The method of feeding was the same with that of most of the Glires, but the forepart of the body was very little raised. wou XI. Zz XI. On ( 170 ) u————————— = nm i XI. On Woodsia, a new. Genus of Ferns. By Robert u Esq. F.R.S. Lib. L.S. Read November 17, 1812. Tuznz is perhaps no tribe of cryptogamous plants which since the time of Linneus has received greater additions to its number of species, or more considerable improvements in its systematic arrangement, than the Filices: and certainly no botanist has so essentially contributed to those improvements as the President of this Society; whose ingenious Essay on Dorsiferous Ferns may justly be considered as the groundwork of the more complete dissertations of Professors Swartz and Bernhardi, which have appeared since its publication *. Linneus, in his latest work, the 13th edition of the Saidia Vegetabilium, enumerates scarcely more than 200 Ferns, which he referred to twelve genera: while the Species Plantarum of the late Professor Willdenow contains upwards of a thousand plants of the same order, arranged under forty-three genera. It is however remarkable, that of this vast number of species nearly one half belong to four of the Linnean genera, namely Polypodium, Acro- stichum, Asplenium, and Pteris, all of which were first proposed by Ray in his Methodus Plantarum Emendata, published in 1703 ; * An. 1793, in Mém, de V Académie Royale des Sciences de Turin, vol. v. p. 401. without Mr. Brown on Woodsia, a new Genus of Ferns. 171 without names, indeed, but with characters nearly similar to those of Linneus. It appears, therefore, that the arrangement of Ferns at present universally followed is not wholly new: and that it has not attained such a degree of perfection as to supersede all changes in nomenclature, may be inferred from the genus Polypodium alone, though reduced nearly one-half. by its present character, still including 157 species, or upwards of a seventh part of the whole order. The expediency of subdividing Béiysodism as well as some of the other genera mentioned, especially Acrostichum, is indeed obvious, not merely on account of their great extent, but also from the striking differences in habit existing among the species referred to each. I have, some time ago*, had an opportunity of remarking, that two plants referred to Polypodium, P.ilvense and hyperboreum, form a distinct genus, from the peculiar structure of their involucrum, even the existence of which had escaped preceding observers. This genus I have named in honour of my friend Mr. Joseph Woods, whose merits as an accurate and skilful English bo- tanist are well known to many of the members of this Society : and the object of the present communication is to illustrate it by some additional observations on its structure, and by a very per- fect drawing, for which I am indebted to the friendship of Mr. Francis Bauer. The character distinguishing Woodsia from all other genera of Ferns hitherto established, consists in its involucrum being inserted under the group of capsules, or, as it is technically called, the sorus, which it completely surrounds at the base; while it is in every stage open at top, having its margin divided * Prodr. Fl, Nov, Holl. 1. p. 158, Obs. iv. ; z2 = into 172, Mr. Brown on Woodsia, a new Genus of Ferns. into a number of capillary segments, which from their length and incurvation entirely conceal the young capsules, and in a great measure the full grown. | . That so singular a structure should have been hitherto unno- ticed, even though both species of the genus have been described and figured since the publication of Dr. Smith’s memoir, is not perhaps to be wondered at: for the membranaceous base of the involucrum is completely concealed by the capsules, and the marginal hairs, which alone are visible, exactly resembling the pu- bescence of the frond, have been universally confounded with it. The difficulty, too, of separating the membrane entire from the frond, to which, by the pressure of the capsules, it is closely applied, is so considerable, that, since the publication of my: remark already quoted, its existence has been doubted. by a bo- tanist, whose opinion, especially in whatever regards this order of plants, is of peculiar weight, and in opposition to. which I should not retain full confidence in my own observations, though fre- quently repeated, were they not so distinctl y confirmed. by Mr. Bauer's excellent drawing. I first observed. the involucrum six years ago in living plants of Woodsia hyperborea, and have since repeatedly ascertained its existence in dried specimens of the same species, and of Woodsia ilvensis. These two plants are indeed so nearly related, that I find myself unable to construct for them clear specific characters ; and therefore, in proposing them here as distinct species, I am, from want of sufficient materials to determine the question,, rather following the prevailing opinion than my own. To the characters and ‚synonyms which follow, I have not thought it necessary to add descriptions of the two supposed spe- cies, these having been given by several of the authors referred to; and in every respect correctly,except what regards the involucrum. WOODSIA. Mr. Brown on Woodsia, a new Genus of Ferns. 173 WOODSIA. Sori dorsales, subrotundi. Involucrum calyciforme apertum margine crini- tum : includens Capsulas pedicellatas : recep- taculo communi elevato. nullo. Filicule, frondibus cespitosis, pinnatim divisis ; pilis simplicibus squamulisque angustis instructa. ilvensis. 1. W. frondibus bipinnatifidis, pinnis oblongis, pin- nulis: confluentibus multifloris : inferioribus. subrepandis:: infimis subaqualibus.. Polypodium ilvense. Swartz. Synop.. Fil. 39. Will- den. Sp. Pl. 5. p.198. Schkuhr Crypt. 16..t. 19. Acrostichum ilvense. Linn. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. p. 1598. Nephrodium lanosum. Michauz Amer. 2. p. 198. Habitat, in spi bonia eet Aperi. pealis TNT (ut: Dak du emn FE 2. v. frondibus pinnatis, pinnis g raas in ab longisve inciso-pinnatifidis: lobis integerri- ER paucifloris : antico baseos productiore.. Tab. XI. Polypodium hyperboreum. Swartz. Synop. Fil. 39. Willden. Sp. Pl. 5. p. 197. Engl. Bot. 2023. Polypodium arvonicum. Smith Ff. Brit. 3. p. 1115.* Polypodium ilvense. Withering Arrang. ed. 3. t.3. P- 114. Acrostichum hyperboreum. Liljeblad in Act. Stockholm. 1793. p..201.. 1. 8.* | Acrostichum alpinum. Bolton Fil. Brit. 76. t. 49. Ceterach alpinum. Lamarck et Decandolle Fl.. Fran. 2.. p. 567. Habitat in Europe alpibus. (v. v.) X. EX- 174 Mr. Brown on Woodsia, a new Genus of Ferns. EXPLANATION OF TAB. XI. _ 1. A native specimen of Woodsia hyperlorea, natural size. 2. The stipes and lower part of the frond of the same plant, magnified 3 times in diameter. 2 pinna of the same plant, magnified 10 diam. . 4, A pinna from another specimen, in which the clusters of capsules (sori) are more numerous and confluent, 10 diam. 5. A single cluster of capsules within their involucran, the membranaceous base of which they entirely conceal, magnified 50 diam. (2500 times in superficies). |. 6. The involucrum sprez d Mun with only one capsule left in it, magnified 50 diam. — 7. An unripe capsule. - 8, 9. Side and back views of a ripe capsule. magnified 10, 11. Capsule opening and itely burst, shed- f 50 diam. ding its seeds. LE ds 12. A seed magnified 200 diam. 13. A frond of a cultivated plant of the same species, : natural size. XIL ie (1159 | XII. An Account of four rare Species of British Birds. By Mr. William Bullock, F. L.S. Read. November 17, 1812. STRIX NYCTEA. Strix nyctea. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 132.6. Faun. Suec: p. 25. n. 76.. Lath. Ind. Orn.i. 57. 20. Great White Owl. Niwa Ho of Birds, by G. Edwards, Pr. Snowy Owl. Lath. Syn. i. 132. 17. 'T uis remarkable species of Owl, the most beautiful and majes- tic of the genus, was first described by Linnæus in Faun. Suec.. ed. i. p. 15. n. 54., and was afterwards described and figured by Mr. Edwards as an inhabitant of Hudson's Bay ; later autho-- rities mention its being found in Russia and Germany; but it has never till now been added to the catalogue of British Birds.. In July last, in the island of North Ronaldsha, one of the Ork- neys, I was informed that a bird of this kind had been seen on the Links or rabbit warren for several weeks; and shortly after: I had an opportunity of examining it for some time at the di- stance of about forty yards : it was a male, and its companion had. been killed a few months before on the same island. One of them had likewise visited the adjacent isle Westra, and remained there for. 176 | Mr. Burfocx's Account of | for some time. In September I was so fortunate as to procure one in Unst, the most northerly of the Shetland Isles ; it had been killed a few weeks before by Mr. L. Edmondston, a young gentleman well versed in the ornithology of that country, and from whose testimony, as well as that of several gentlemen of the Isles, I have not the smallest doubt of its breeding and remain- ing the whole year in the mountainous precipices of both that island and Yell: they are seen there at the end of the summer in company with their young, three or four together; the latter are | then brown. "Theirflight, which I had several opportunities of observing, was more light and buoyant than any of the hawks, but not so much so as. our common barn owl. ‘They prey by day on various animals : one wounded on the Isle of Balta dis- gorged a young rabbit whole ; and that now in my possession had in its stomach a sandpiper with the plumage entire. | Trinca CALIDRIS. Tringa Calidris. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 252. 19. Lath. Ind. “Oni. i. 292.9. 2. —— ue Dusky Sandpiper. Lath. Syn. v. p. 174.18. La Maubeche. Brisson Ornith. v. p. 226. t. 20. RT One of the specimens now before the Society was bought from among several at a poulterer's in May last ; the other was shot by Mr. William Strang, of the Island of Sanda, on the 20th of Au- gust last, out of a small flock on the edge of the great Lake Sten- nis, on the mainland of Orkney. I received it several days after it was killed, but in too putrid a state to examine the contents of the stomach or the colour of the eyes. It was unknown in Orkney. | | | HIRUNDO Jour rare Species of British Birds. 177 HinvuNDo PnaTINCOLA. Hirundo Pratincola. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 345. 12. Glareola austriaca. Lath. Ind. Orn. ii. p. 753. Austrian Pratincole. Lath. Syn. v. p. 222. t. 85. The first instance of this bird having been killed in Britain occurs in 1807, when one was shot in the neighbourhood of Ormskirk in Lancashire : it was preserved by Mr. J. Sherlock of that place, from whom I purchased it a few days afterwards. On the 16th of August last I killed another specimen of this bird (now sent for the inspection of the Society) in the Isle of Unst, about three miles from the northern extremity of Britain. When I first discovered it, it rose within a few feet and flew round me in the manner of a swallow, and then alighted close to the head of a cow that was tethered withiu ten yards distance. After examining it a few minutes I returned to the house of T. Ed- mondson, Esq. for my gun, and, accompanied by that gentle- man's brother, went in search of it. After a short time it came out of some growing corn, and was catching insects at the time I fired; and being only wounded in the wing, we had an opportunity of examining it alive. In the form of its bill, wings, and tail, as well as its mode of flight, it greatly resembles the genus Hirundo ; but, contrary to the whole of this family, the legs were long, and bare above the knee, agreeing with Tringa ; and like the sandpipers, it ran with the greatest rapidity, when on the ground or in shallow water, in pursuit of its food, which was wholly of flies, of which its stomach was full. Whilst living, the edges of both mandibles, and the base of the lower one were bright scarlet orange, the legs purple brown, and the irides light brown. It was a male, and weighed 20z. 11 dwt. None of the gentlemen of the island who saw it ever observed it in the VOL. XI. 2A country 178 Account of four rare Species of. British Birds. country before. The one killed near Ormskirk is in the posses- sion of the Right Hon. Lord Stanley, and it and the present one are the only Pratincoles killed in Britain, I believe, that are yet known. Those gentlemen who have added them to their collec- tions have only foreign specimens. ANAS AFRICANA. Anas africana. Lath. Ind. Orn. ii. p. 875. 104. African Teal. Lath. Syn. vi. p. 555. 93. La Sarcelle d'Egypte. Planches Enluminées 1000. This species of duck, several of which have come within my knowledge, were all purchased at Leadenhall market during the winter scason, and were said to be taken in Lincolnshire. Dr. La- tham, in his very excellent work on Pirds, says they inhabit the rivers in Egypt; which, if so, is a remarkable circumstance, as few natives of so warm a country could be supposed to migrate so far north at that season. Buffon figures it in the Planches = Enluminées, to which Dr. Latham refers his African Teal. That figure is so good as to leave no doubt of its being the bird; other- wise the var. A. of the Anas Fuligula of Lath. Syn. (Anas Nyroca of Gmel. Syst. Nat. and of Lath. Ind. Orn. ii. 869. 91.) might be mistaken for it. Indeed I cannot help thinking that Dr. Latham has described the same bird twice under different names. In the account of the latter it is said to inhabit the river Don, which is certainly the most probable residence of a bird that visits this country only during winter. London Museum, Nov, 17, 1812 5329.) XIII. An Account of some new and rare marine British Shells and Animals. By George Montagu, Esq. F.L.S. Read March 5, 1811. Sixcz the publication of the Supplement to Testacea Britannica, a few highly interesting species of shells having come under my inspection, together with some of the animals to which they belong, I am induced to lay them before the Linnean Society, in order that the Conchologist may reap the earliest advantage of my researches; and that they may be added to the catalogue already given to the public in the abovementioned work. =; In addition to these I beg leave also to submit to the Society an account of some animals of the division Mollusca and Intes- tina, which for the first time will claim a place in the British Fauna; and whose beauty and singularity cannot fail to attract the attention of the Helminthologist. VERMES TESTACEA. LrPAs CORNUTA. Tas. XII. Fig. 1. Lepas aurita. Chem. Conch. vii. p. 345. t. 100. f. 857. 858. Ellis, Phil. Trans. 1758. t. 34. f. 1? Nat. Misc. 16. t. 672? : Ovate, fleshy, and very slightly compressed, with five very small valves, besides two tubular fleshy projections like ears at VOL. XI. 2B i the 180 Mr. Montacu’s Account of some new and rare the top: the pedunele is longer than the body, increasing im size towards the base, where it spreads considerably for the pur-- » pose of adhesion: the colour is white, clouded or rather irregu- larly marked with three broken stripes of purplish- brown on each. side the body; the peduncle is also similarly striped : at the lower part of the aperture on each side is a small linear valve ; on the upper part are two others much smaller, linear, and curved ; and on the middle of the back is a very minute dorsal valve, scarcely visible to the naked eye; these valves are chiefly distinguished by being white. The horns or auricles are large,. and convex in front, where they are mottled with purplish-brown ; behind they are canaliculated. Length of the body three-fourths of an inch; of the auricles: three-eighths ; of the peduncle an inch and a quarter. In some points of view, when examined by a lens, a fine iridescent colour. is observable. Taken alive from the bottom of a transport stranded on the coast of Devon. ; The scientific Conchologist will at first conceive that he has in: this species identified Lepas aurita of Linneus: be that as it may; it would be totally inconsistent with the present view of the subject, to doubt that that species did actually possess eight valves round the mouth: unless, therefore, it can be imagined: that Linnzeus was deceived, the present species cannot be referred. to the L. aurita of that author. Chemnitz appears to have given a. bad figure of our shell, which he refers to the Linnzan L.aurita,. although he could not discover more than two valves, and those were at the opening; but probably was induced so to do from no- other cause than that his species had auricles; for he expresses his surprise that Iinneeus should have discovered no less than. dt valves round the mouth, and which seems to have left some . doubt marine British Shells and Animals. E. ig doubt upon his mind about their being actually of the same species, especially as he examined several. It may indeed be urged, that it is not less extraordinary (if the species given by Chemnitz be the same as mine) he should have overlooked the other three valves; but as those valves are ex- tremely small, it is probable they would be unobserved in badly- preserved specimens, which it is most likel y that author described from, judging from his figure. | With respect to the species here described, it may be proper to remark, that it was examined with the greatest care and atten- tion while alive, and a drawing taken while it was in sea water; and that the two superior valves, as well as the dorsal one, have been represented in the figure that accompanies this, fully as large as they actually are, in order that they may be distinguished without the assistance of a glass. Considering, therefore, the minuteness of these valves, it will not appear extraordinary that Chemnitz should have overlooked them in badly-preserved spe- cimens. | Besides the Lepas nuda carnosa aurita, figured in the 50th vol. of the Phil. Trans., and the Eared Barnacle represented in the Naturalist’s Miscellany, (which I can. only refer to with doubt for the present subject,) Gmelin has quoted Seba and Edwards for the Linnean L. aurita. Whether any of these be really the Lepas aurita possessing the character of.ore octovalvi dentato, as originally described by the Swedish Naturalist, I shall leave to others to determine, since some of them are so miserably executed as not to represent the smallest appearance of belonging to the wh Testacea, being destitute of visible valves. Whether this may really be considered as distinct from any o or either of the species here enumerated it is difficult to determine ; 2522 but 182 Mr. Montacu’s Account of some new and rare but I am confident, that it is quite impossible it should be the shell which Linnzus has so strongly stamped the character of by these words: apertura clausa valvulis testaceis octo. SER, LEPAS MEMBRANACEA. s Tan. XII. Fig. 2. Test. Brit. Sup. p. 164. It will be observed in Testacea Britannica that this species was described from a dried specimen, the only one that had been pro- cured ; but having since been so fortunate as to obtain a great many fresh, and some not dispossessed of vitality ; and conceiv- ing that a correct figure of it might be highly acceptable to the scientific, it has been delineated with that view. It is however essential that a little alteration should be made in the original description, since in the dried specimen of this very membranous species, not only the colour was vanished, but also by contrac- tion the sides had become unnaturally wrinkled. Sub-parallelopipedal, sub-compressed, fleshy, with five small valves: peduncle cylindric, as long as the body ; colour pale blue, with three broad stripes of dark blue on each side, running from the summit to the base of the peduncle: the plumes of the animal's tentacula purplish-blue : on each side of the lower part of the aperture is a triangular valve; on the top are two small linear valves ; and a similar dorsal valve is on the upper part of the back. Length of the largest specimen, including the pe- duncle, nearly three inches ; breadth above half an inch. . Many of this elegant species of Lepas were discovered on the bottom of a transport stranded on the coast of South Devon in January 1809; she had been to the north of Europe, and was last from Portugal. z ‘ BULLA. marine British Shells and Animals: 183 BULLA. It has been long known that one of the Linnæan species of this genus of Testacea, instead of being the external covering of the animal to which it is attached, is concealed within. The Bulla aperta is so completely concealed by its animal, that there is not the smallest appearance of it : dissection, therefore, probably brought it first to light. The animal has been distinctly de- scribed by several authors under different names, and lastly by Muller under the title of Lobaria quadrilobata. In Testacea Britannica two other species of Bulla have been. | given, whose nature it is to be concealed by the animals to which they belong ; and since the publication of the Supplement to that work, two other species of a similar nature have occurred. that appear to be undescribed. These four possess characters suffi- ciently similar to determine them to be of the same genus; but, as they cannot be arranged with Lobaria nor any other genus.in the divisions of Vermes, Mollusca or Testacea, I have thought it pro- per to form these animals into a new genus, under the title of Lamellaria. The animals of this genus are more nearly allied to Aplysia in. some particulars than to Lobaria, to which they are only con- mnected by being testaceous Vermes ; but they differ from the former in not having reflected membranes, and in the shell being testaceous, and spirally formed at one end, which in that is cor- . neous and destitute of convolution. From Lobaria they also dif- fer in being formed of two fleshy laminz, and not into lobes or lateral divisions. It is not improbable that some species of La- mellaria might be mistaken for Dorides, but there are sufficient distinguishing characters obvious to the Helminthologist. There appear to be two natural divisions in this genus of : : Vermes, 184 Mr. MoxTAGU's Account of some new and rare Vermes, those with a plumous appendage on the right side, answering the purpose of branchiz or pulmonary organs, and those destitute of such an apparatus for absorbing oxygen (by the decomposition of the water in which they "— for recruit- ing vital energy. dn order to prevent confusion, I have suffered the animals and "their respective shells to bear the same trivial names, so that they may be readily recognised in the present system, where Conchology makes one of the primary divisions, and indepen- dently treats of the testaceous part of a large portion of Vermes. For the two species of Lamellaria already described I beg leave to refer to Bulla Haliotoidea and B. plumula in Testacea — Britannica, where the animals are figured: the former is of that division which is destitute of the — appendage; the latter is possessed of it. LAMELLARIA. Body formed of two fleshy lamellz ; the vitals protected by a convoluted shell concealed beneath the skin: foramen on the right side. | = With a plumous Appendage. LAMELLARIA MEMBRANACEA. Tas. XII. Fig. 3. Body sub-orbicular, greatly depressed, but convex above, and — ‚usually scalloped or irregularly indented on the margins of both Jamine: the superior lamina is of a brownish colour in streaks - and lines, covered with larger and smaller intermediate conic papille : the inferior lamina extends considerably beyond the other, and forms a broad base or sustentaculum ; this is of a pale - colour, spotted with blueish gray: the head is usually concealed between the two lamine, but is occasionally exposed by con- : tracting marine British Shells and Animals. 185 tracting the upper lamina, as represented in the annexed figure : the front is formed into a bifid process, like two angulated ten- tacula: behind, originating from the base of this, are two ten- tacula of a sub-cylindric form, truncated at the end, canalicu- lated beneath, and uniting towards their base: eyes two, very small and black, placed contiguous at the base of the tentacula: the plumous appendage on the right side originates near the head immediately behind the foramen. In one instance a cylin- dric proboscis was observed to be protruded half an inch in length, but the animal died with it retracted : the genitals of one: specimen were also very evident immediately before the lateral foramen, and appeared slender, and sub-spiral, as in the common: garden snail. Diameter of the largest upwards of two inches. The shell, or Bulla membranacea, Tab. XIL. fig. 4. is sub-mem- branaceous, ovate, and greatly depressed, with a minute lateral volution. It is nearly allied to Bulla plumula, butis more mem- branous, rather more convex, the small volution and apex more prominent, and not placed so lateral: it is wrinkled concentri- eally, and covered with a silvery epidermis tinged with pink, changeable in different points of view, occasionally appearing. nacred or metallic. As the shell dries it usually cracks about the margin, which is extremely delicate; and the contraction of the epidermis gives it a more wrinkled appearance. The size of the largest shell taken is nearly an inch and a half in pees and an inch in breadth. It is remarkable that this very iul animal, ud highly in- teresting shell, should have evaded the researches of naturalists so. long, especially as they are of considerable magnitude. Proba- bly however the shell, independently of the animal, would never have come to light, since it appears to be too delicate to bear the agitation of the waves upon the finest sandy shore. Dissection of | : the: Ld 186 Mr. Mowracu’s Account of some new ‘and rare the animal, therefore, is the only probable means of obtaining the shell. But what is most extraordinary, the place where these Lamellarie are only found (the salt rock in the estuary of Kingsbridge) has been a favourite place of research for a great many years; and yet not a single specimen was ever taken till the year 1809, about the latter end of which several were found in one day, and many others of various sizes on subsequent visits to the same spot. The locomotion of this species of Vermes is not very considerable; but it is extremely amorphous when in progressive motion. In a quiescent state, or when disturbed, the lamelle are contracted, and the inferior or sustentaculum is e eben by the esee | ** Without a ‘phi Appeniitge? LAMELLARIA TENTACULATA. Tas. XII. Fig. 5, 6. Body sub-orbicular, depressed, convex above: the superior lamina is yellowish, sprinkled with bright brimstone colour, and marked with round pustules interspersed with a few black spots : in the front is a sinus: tentacula two, long and filiform, placed one on each side the front of the head: eyes two, black, situated . at the base of the tentacula on the outside, but usually concealed by the anterior margin of the superior lamina ; they are however sufficiently conspicuous on the under side of the animal by rea- son of the transparency of that part: the inferior lamina or sustentaculum is ovate, attenuated at the posterior end, project- ing a little beyond the shield or upper lamina, when the animal is in progressive motion, but which conceals the head or anterior . part, except about three-fourths of the tentacula. A variety is destitute of the black spots, and the yellow are more marine British Shells and Animals. |. 187 more conspicuous. This specimen was considerably larger, being three quarters of an inch in diameter. Tbe shell, or Bulla tentaculata, is so extremely similar to Bulla Haliotoidea, that the figure of it has been omitted as üseless, since it could not convey the nice distinction; and the shell to which it is so nearly allied has already been given in Testacea Britannica, together with the animal to which it belongs. It is rather de- pressed, and more opaque than the shell of L. Haliotoidea, but would not be generally discriminated independently of the animal. To the animal, therefore, we must look for the actual identity of its shell; and by so doing no confusion will occur, since there is a material distinction between Lamellaria tentaculata and L. Ha- . liotoidea ; the colour is different, especially the more extended membranous margin of the superior lamina of the former, which, with the long and slender tentacula, are obvious marks of distinc- tion. In the few specimens examined there did not appear to be any arm or appendage asin L. Haliotoidea, and yet a similar sinus in the anterior margin of the upper lamina indicates an occa- sional protrusion of some similar process, which may possibly be only exerted in the season of love. A comparison of the figure which accompanies this, with that of the animal of Bulla Halio- toidea in the vignette of the second part of Testacea Britannica, Jig. 6. will be sufficient for future discrimination. The discovery of this species so recently in the same place with the last described, after such repeated examination of. the spot for so many years, is an additional proof of the inexhaustible stores that lie hidden in the deep, and that by some fortuitous circumstance are brought to light. Of this species very few have been taken; but as none of the genus appear to possess any great powers of locomotion, it is probable they have their natu- ral beds, where they congregate in great abundance, (a circum- VOL. XI. se | | stance 188 Mr. MoxTAGv's Account of some new and rare stance common in aquatic ivianan Vermes )and become a delicious repast to a variety of fishes. Mya STRIATA. Tas. XIII. Fig. 1.—A. Shell sub-pellucid, white, of a delicate texture, finely aan longitudinally: the shape is sub-parallelogramical ; the anterior end is truncated, and the valves reflect, forming a hiatus when the shell is closed ; the posterior end is rounded ; the umbo is small, and placed nearest the posterior end. The inside is white, and slightly reflects a nacred hue: the hinge is simple, and com- pletely that of a true Mya, possessing one erect broad tooth in one valve, that locks into a corresponding cavity in the other valve. . Length half an inch; breadth one inch. — — This new and interesting species, it appears, was discovered by Mr. Lyons in l'enby-bay, on the south coast of Wales, from whence specimens were sent to Mr. Norris, who obligingly favoured me with that from which the above description is taken; and I have been assured by the Rev. Mr. Bingley that several more have been very recently taken by the same gentleman after a storm, which were all alive. Round the anterior end of my spe- cimen there is a portion of agglutinated sand, which induces an opinion that, like most others of the same genus, it resides im- bedded in the sand at the bottom of the sea. - TEREBRATULA CRANIUM. Tar. XII. Fig. 2.—B. Terebratula Cranium. Mull. Zool. Dan. Prodr. 3006. Anomia Cranium. Gmel. Syst. vi. p. 3347. Shell ovate, convex, equilateral, inequivalve, the upper ne jecting considerably beyond the lower at the beak, where di isa . small marine Dritish Shells and Animals. | 189 small perforation. It is thin,except about the hinge, sub-pellucid and brittle, but not glabrous; for by the assistance of a powerful lens the whole surface is observed to be minutely striated in a decussated order, appearing like fine shagreen: there are also some irregular concentric wrinkles very obvious to the naked eye: the margin is not regularly rounded, but in the front two -sub-angles are formed by the line of regular curvature becoming less flexuous. 'The inside is of a singular structure about the hinge: beneath the beak of the upper or perforated valve the shell is very thick, rising on each side into a process that forms the inseparable joint or hinge, which firmly unites the two valves: this contrivance also forms a channel of communication with the aperture in the beak, adapted to the tube or syphon of the animal: further within the shell, but connected with the channel, is a depression which is roughened by two or three very slight longitudinal ridges. "The lower valve is also much. thickened at the beak, and rises into a transverse ridge, standing above the plane of the margin, in the middle of which there is a groove corresponding with the channel to the perforation in the beak of the other valve, and the sides reflect for the purpose of receiving the fangs of the opposite valve; and by such contrivance they are similarly and as firmly articulated as the joint of the claw of a crab, without the assistance of a connecting cartilage, of which it seems to be destitute: from each side of the interior part of the transverse ridge, a sub-arcuated compressed process or toóth projects in- wards nearly to the middle of the shell, their points reflecting and a little diverging ; at the base of each of these another simi- lar process, but smaller, stands erect. ‘The colour of the shell is pale brown, or sullied white. Length of the superior valve nine- | D EE a eighths 190 Mr. Montacu’s Account of some new and rare eighths of an inch, that of the inferior valve one inch ; breadth seven-eighths. I have great pleasure in recording this rare shell as a produc- tion of the British seas: three of them were taken up on the cod- lines in the deep, eastward of Bressay, in Zetland, by the Rev. Mr. Fleming, minister of that place, who favoured me with the specimen represented in the annexed plate. This attentive na- turalist assures me that the three specimens were firmly affixed to each other by the tube through the perforation at the beak. Muller appears to have described this species as an inhabitant of the Norwegian sea ; at least his Terebratula Cranium seems so nearly allied to it, that I have ventured to consider it as the same shell, "This great naturalist is silent with respect to the internal structure of the shell, or conformation of the animal. From what l have been able to ascertain from moistening the dried speci- men which came to me in its shell, it seems nearly allied to a Tethys, possessing but one tube or syphon, which it protrudes through the aperture in the beak, and which serves the triple purpose of mouth, foot and sucker, or instrument of adhesion. In the fins or margin of the animal there were several slender arcuated testaceous plates serving as bones, but their exact situ- ation and peculiar office could not be ascertained. It must be admitted by every Conchologist, that the Linnean arrangement of Anomia is defective, and the characteristic de- scription of the genus, as well as of the animal inhabitant, is vague and indefinite. | à With respect to the species of shells at present arranged under the title of Anomia, some are destitute of any perforation, some have an opening close to the hinge in the under valve, and others are perforated in the beak of the upper valve, Such an essential difference marine British Shells and Animals! ^ > 191 difference in the formation of these shells must occasion a very material dissimilarity in the situation and structure of the teeth, as well as in the conformation of the animals tbat inhabit them. What those fossil shells really may be, or to what genus in con- chology they might be referred, which are destitute of any per- foration, and which have been placed amongst the Anomie, is not to be determined, since the structure of the teeth is concealed from our view, as the greater part of them are complete petrifac- tions, and have their valves closed. We may, however, be as- sured that the animal which inhabited such imperforate shells, must have been very different from those which are known to inhabit such as are perforated. : "The Mya inequivalvis of Testacea Britannica is in the fossil state considered as an Anomia, though it has strictly the hinge of a Mya, and the animal inhabitant is materially different from what is observed in either of the perforated recent Anomia. | — But let us go further, and examine the structure of some of the recent shells together with their animals, and I doubt not that most Conchologists will agree with me, that there is a much greater natural division between those which have the under valve per- forated, and such as have a perforation in the beak of the upper valve, than there is between a Tellen and a Venus, or indeed be- tween any two genera of the Linnzan system. We have only to look to the natural habits of these two kinds of shells, including their animal inhabitants; and if those, together with the external appearance, be not sufficient, let us have recourse to the internal structure, and especially the great leading characters, the hinge and teeth, and we shall find that the more strictly and accurately the comparison is made, the further will these shells appear to be separated from each other. If, for instance, the Anomia Ephip- pium be examined, it will be found that the animal is totally destitute 192 Mr. Mowracv’s Account of some new and rare destitute of locomotion, and is immovably fixed from its earliest infancy to whatever chance has thrown in its way: to this sub- — stance, be what it may, it throws out from the perforation in the under valve a ligamentous pedicle or foot, which becomes firmly attached ; and in the course of time, as the animal grows, a testa- ceous plug is formed on the object of its adhesion, and as firmly : connected to a rock or other substance, as it is to the pedicle or part which has secreted the testaceous fluid ; and no separation can ever take place without external violence and consequent mu- tilation. On the contrary, if we attend to the habits of T. Cranium, Vitrea, or any of those Linnean Anomie with a perforation in the beak of the upper valve, I am persuaded that we shall find all of them to be inhabited by animals capable of a certain degree of locomotion ; and that, instead of being moored fast for life by a pedicle issuing from the perforated valve, these animals receive all their nourishment through this aperture by means of a tubular mouth, which has also the property of adhesion when required, either for the purpose of securing them stationary, or to acquire locomotion by extension and contraction, as I have observed in the animal of Mya suborbicularis, and one or two others, which - appear to be inbabited by a Tethys. From what has been related, it may naturally be imagined that the internal structure of the shells in question must mate- rially differ, and such'is actually the case, without the excep- tion of one solitary character; but this I shall not here enlarge upon, as a comparison is readily obtained by the scientific Conchologist. een | - Lamanon, as well as some other French naturalists, have consi- dered some shells similar to this, perfectly distinct from Anomia T and that very judicious physiologist Muller has separated them, and has adopted the generic title of Terebratula for those of | the marine Dritish Shells and Animals. 193 the Linnean 4nomie with the beak of the superior valve per- forated. | So little are we acquainted with the animal inhabitants of the greater part of Testacea, that it has been usual to follow Lin- næus in assigning to each genus of shells, as arranged by him, animals of a similar nature; but later observations have proved that nothing can be mote distinct than many of the animals which inhabit shells of the same family under the Linnean ar- rangement. The animals of the Linnean Anomie are as different as the shells, and do not correspond with the general characters assigned to the genus: in fact, the animal appears to be so indefinable, that no name has been given to it. — Lamanon gives a long description of the animal of a species of Terebratula which was found on the coast of Tartary by the unfor- tunate Peyrouse, in his voyage of discovery, in which he observed several bones (testaceous plates) that support the ears (the mem- branaceous rays or fins ?). This writer speaks of the syphon or tube merely as a pedicle or foot of adhesion, not having seen it in the light of a mouth, through which all nourishment is taken, (as in the greater part of the Vermes found to inhabit bivalve shells,) but speaks of a mouth with a transverse opening, which is ill defined, and I have little doubt he was mistaken. The great powers of adhesion ascribed to the tube of this animal can only be in proportion to the diameter of the cup of the tube, in which a vacuum is formed, which cannot exceed two lines: the philosophical naturalist may therefore judge of the extent of the adhesive power these animals possess. The shell of this Tartarian species appears to be in many respects allied to the Terebratula Cranium in the hinge, and processes thereto attached, but exter- nally is much more wrinkled : besides, it is thick, and somewhat different in colour. This appears also to be essentially different from 194 — Mr. MoxTacv's Account of some new and rare from the Gmelinean Anomia vitrea, as it has neither the hyaline nor glossy appearance which that species is said to possess, nor has it the internal midrib in the lower valve, which Chemnitz's figure bespeaks, and which seems to have been drawn from a specimen in his own cabinet. Upon the whole, I cannot liken the present subject to any species so nearly as to the Mullerian Terebratula Cranium ; and there is the greater probability that it really is that shell, when it is considered that the distance is not great between Zetland and the coast of Norway, where Muller's shell was found. I trust I shall be excused for having been thus diffuse on so interesting an acquisition to the catalogue of British ‘Testacea. l was enticed to this by the opportunity of examining and com- paring a recent Terebratula containing the animal, with that of Anomia, and from that comparison I have been induced to adopt the judicious division of Muller. TuRBO ZETLANDICUS. Tas. XIII. Fig. 3. Shell with five tumid volutions, furnished with spiral ridges ; which are decussated with longitudinal elevated strize, that rise into angular tubercles at the points of decussation ; at the base of the shell the spiral elevations are very prominent, and destitute of strize: the apex is obtuse; aperture nearly orbicular and marginated. Length two lines: the colour is white. This very elegant little shell is another new species, for which we are indebted to the researches of the Rev. Mr. Fleming, who found it on the shore of the isle of Noss in Zetland ; a situation which has been little explored with a scientific eye. From this quarter many of the marine productions described by Muller and ther northern continental writers may be expected, especially in 2 the marine British Shells and Animes: 195 the class Zoophyta, of which I have already been favoured with a few of a very interesting nature, either entirely new, or not described as British. TURBO DISPAR. Tas. XIII. Fig. 4. Shell strong, short, conic, of a blueish-gray colour, with four spires; the lower volution is very large, obsoletely striated in a spiral direction, wrinkled obliquely, and sub-carinated at the base; the superior volutions are very small, making together about one-fourth the length of the shell, and are usually decor- - ticated: aperture sub-orbicular, within of a dark purple, with one pale band near the lower extremity ; inner lip spreading. Length a quarter of an inch; breadth very little less. This species bas somewhat the habit of Turbo ziczac, but is proportionally shorter, more obtuse, has a greater disproportion between the body and superior volutions, and does not possess the zigzag markings usually attendant on that shell, nor the two "pale bands generally exhibited within the aperture, but inva- riably one only. ‘The operculum is corneous, and of a dusky co- lour, and was attached to all the specimens examined ; an indu- bitable evidence of a living shell, or of containing the animal. I was favoured with a few specimens of this shell from the Rev. Mr. Bingley, who found them at Poole. PATELLA DISTORTA.- Tas. XIII. Fig. 5. Shell rugged and distorted, without regularity; rather is pressed, with an irregular margin, and very small papillaeform vertex, not central: the inside is not glossy, but vr through a lens to be minutely granulate. VOL. XI. 2» This 196 Mr. MoxTAGv's Account of some new and rare - This is another Zetlandic production discovered by Mr. Fle- ming, who assures me that it is not uncommon on stones in deep water, and was first noticed on the stones attached to the cod- lines which bad lain long under water. The colour is invariably brown, as well on the inside as without ; and w ‚hen examined by a glass appears papillous. The largest specimens are about half an inch in diameter. VERMES MOLLUSCA. Ra cr Doris. | Since the writings of Linneus, it is not surprising that the rapid cultivation of the science of Natural History should have extended the field so greatly : as to call for some new arrangements in this branch as well as in all the others. It is true that with ‘some alterations in the leading characters of the Linn&an genera, many of the more recently discovered animals might still have found a place in the arrangement of that great naturalist: but systematic physiologists are as verbally tenacious as lawyers; and therefore, where the generic characters do not exactly apply to the object, a new genus is formed for the purpose. It appears that the genus under consideration admits of three or four natu- ral divisions ; and, as the number in this genus is not very exten- sive, such a division into families might have answered all the purposes of identifying species, without too greatly multiplying genera, which in the end will frustrate the intention of systematic arrangement. > It must be acknowledged that these are several animals arranged with the Gmelinean Doris, which want the essential Linnean cha- racters of that genus : for instance, Doris clavigera is destitute of vent on the back surrounded by a fringe. This, therefore, (as well marine British Shells and Animals. 197 well as papillosa and some other of the Linnzan Dorides,) has been removed and formed into a new genus, and is described by Bosc under the title of Tritonia. The Phyllidium of Cuvier ap- pears to be formed from another division of Doris: and the Scy/- lea, which was constituted by Linnsus, does not appear to be at greater variance with some of the animals placed under the title of Doris, than many species of Doris are with each other. It must be admitted that Linnæus, and after him many other able naturalists, placed in the genus Doris many animals wanting the leading characters which should constitute them of the same family ; we need only refer to the multivalve shell Chiton, which that great naturalist says is inhabited by a Doris, to prove how incongruous are some of the species of the same genus; and yet how implicitly have succeeding writers continued these errors ! The two following animals, according to the more modern system, will appear to belong to Tritonia; or perhaps one of them is so nearly allied to Scyllea as to create some difficulty to deter- : mine in which of tliose genera it ought to be placed. In the pre- sent instance I shall continue them in the genus in which I had originally placed them, amongst the fasciculate species of Doris, as belonging to the same family I had the honour of laying be- fore the Linnean Society upon a former occasion, and reserve a. different arrangement for future consideration. Donis PEDATA. Tas. XIV. Fig... Body long, slender, and acuminated behind ; the front rounded: tentacula four, large, subclavated and wrinkled ; two are situated in front rather projecting forwards; the others stand nearly erect at a little distance behind: papille or eirri on the back nume- rous, long, and subclavated when contracted, but nearly filiform 202 when 198 Mr. Monracu’s Account of some new and rare when extended ; these in appearance are disposed in four fasci- culi on each side of the back, and are occasionally divided, or connected transversely : thesustentaculum is slender, from which in front issue two laterally recurved, fleshy members, that seem to assist progressive motion: behind the two posterior tentacula . are two very minute black eyes, generally obscured by the ante-- rior fasciculate papille, which are so nearly connected with those tentacula as might occasion their being confounded, did not their wrinkled summits bespeak their distinction : the colour of the whole body of the animal is purplish pink, the papille more of a scarlet, inclining to orange towards their ends, the tips white. : TY . Length full half an inch. Devon coast: rare. This extremely beautiful animal is without doubt a Tritonia of the new school: the body is not bilaminated, or covered with a marginal membrane like that which is now essential to constitute ‘a true Doris; nor has it the anus on the back, nor ventral plumes; but the tentacula are retractile within receptacles, . Doris BIFIDA. Tas. XIV. Fig. 2. Body linear, posteriorly acuminated : the front rounded, with two broad erect bifid tentacula, the divisions of which are ob- tuse and unequal: along each side are about twelve peduncu- lated appendages of different sizes, three pair of which are greatly superior to the rest; these, when examined by a microscope, show the clavate part to be ramified, but the ramifications ap- _ pear to be connected by, and enveloped with, a fine transparent membrane: behind the tentacula two black eyes are very evi- dent; beneath these a pink spot was observed to be moveable beneath the skin: the colour is whitish, with a reddish-brown . line marine British Shelis and Animals. 199 line on each side of the back; between these lines, the dorsal ridge and the peduncles are _— with the same: vent on the right side. Hanah scarcely a quarter of an inch, Amongst fuci, on the coast of Devon: rare. This elegant little animal would iain be considered by the French naturalists to belong to the same genus as the last ; but the tentacula not appearing to be retractile, and its being destitute of anal plumes on the back, together with the disposi- tion of the lateral appendages, lead me to consider it as consti- tuting a link between the Tritonia and the Scyllea. It has been often a matter of wonder, why these and many other similar aquatic Vermes should be furnished with such rami- fied or fasciculate appendages, which, to a common observer, seem to be destitute of use ; but, by the assistance of modern ` philosophy, we are led to believe that they are of such essential - service as to constitute the principal agent of vital action, being to them what pulmonary organs are to terrestrial warm-blooded . animals and some others, but peculiarly constructed for the se- paration of oxygen gas or vital air, from the medium in which they reside; and thus, like the gills or respirative organs in fishes, constituting their principal branchiz or breathing apparatus. - SpIo CRENATICORNIS. 2 | Tas. XIV. Fig. 3. a. Spio filicornis. Gmel. Syst. vi. p. 3110? Body slender, much resembling that of a Nereis, tapering a - little, and furnished with about sixty joints, terminating poste- riorly with two short styles; the joints are furnished with pedun- cles and fasciculi; upon the upper part of the former are long cirri standing erect, with their points usually reflecting over the back, 200 Mr. Montacu’s Account of some new and rare back, and nearly meeting those on the opposite side: the two tentacula are not quite filiform, but taper a little, and are articu- lated, or furnished with numerous joints, which gives them a crenated appearance ; their length is nearly half as long as the body: between the tentacula, but generally obscured by them, are four black eyes, placed in pairs: on the front of the head is a short bifid snout, connected at the base. ; The tube or case in which these animals reside is extremely tender, composed of minute adventitious matter slightly agglu- tinated together; it is usually attached to Sertularia. Like most of the Amphitrites, the body of this animal is concealed within its tube, and the feelers or tentacula alone are displayed ; and these are in constant motion, being thrown about in all di- rections, though they are capable'of instantaneous contraction. * When the animal had been divested of its covering, and suffered to be quiescent, the tentacula were generally coiled up spirally, and then appeared much wrinkled.. The largest I have observed did not exceed half an inch independent of its feelers ; the colour is pale, with pink cirri. : ; - This species, which is not an üncommon inhabitant of our coasts, is without doubt a Spio, although it does not strictly ac- cord with the Gmelinean characters, being possessed of four eyes: to this family the Polydore cornue of Bosc, tom. i. pl. 5. Jig. 7. belongs, by reason of the same number of eyes ; in other respects it does not sufliciently correspond with the present sub- ject to induce an opinion that they are the same species. In some respects this appears to be somewhat allied to Spio filicornis, but I have referred to it with considerable doubt. MEDUSA marine British Shells and Animals. 201 3 . MEDUSA POCILLUM. Tas. XIV. Fig. 4. Body campanulate, furnished on the top with a sub-ovate, flat, and extremely thin striated crest or sail. The cup is whitisb, with a broad striated border of purplish-brown, margined with bright blue; the edges crenulated : within the cup are about ten larger sub-clavated tentacula, and many intermediate smaller | ones of a fine dark blue colour, which surround a central aperture. Length, including the crest, about three lines. Coast of De- vonshire. | | This exquisitely beautiful little animal was discovered on a piece of Spongia, where it attracted the eye by its brilliant co- lour. When placed under a microscope in sea water, it was observed to float on the surface reclining, so that the crest was never erect above the water; but it was doubtless in a relaxed state, having been carried some distance for examination. Whether the flat appendage in such a small Medusa can be of any use as a sail, to give it progressive motion by means of the wind, is very doubtful; but, like the dorsal fin of a fish, it must be most essential to keep it upright in the water. It evidently moved the crest or fin as well as the tentacula, and by their joint efforts obtained a slow: progressive motion. The longer tentacula were seen to move to and from the central mouth. To this crested or finned division of Medusa belong the Me- dusa Velella and the Holothuria spirans of Gmelin ; the former of ‘which is the Velelle tentaculée of Bosc, figured in Histoire Naturelle des Vers, tom. ii. But those who wish to make a comparison we refer to the coloured figures of these two species in vol. vii. Nat. Miscel. tab. 247 and 250. Both these Meduse are ovate in the cup, and not orbicular as in the present species. | VERMES 202 . Mr. MowTAGv's Account of some new and rare VERMES INTESTINA. BraNCHIARIUS. | Body irregular, sub-pellucid, destitute of eyes, tentacula, or any other appendage, but distinguished by lateral branchix. It has fallen to my lot to discover several species of marine Vermes that belong to the same family, but which differ so essen- tially from any thing that characterizes the present formed genera within my knowledge, that I have ventured to place them by themselves under the title annexed. As a specimen I have selected the following. BRANCHIARIUS QUADRANGULATUS, Tas. XIV. Fig. 5. Body long, nearly of equal size throughout, quadrangular, and furnished with tubercles along the angles; the sides with bran- chie; both the extremities are truncated, that of the anterior quadrilobated: the colour is pale orange, with two rows of curved black spots, one along each side; these in the contracted state of the animal appear like lineations, but when. extended are observed to be distinct on each articulation. Length exceeding two inches. This species has but rarely occurred on the south coast of Devon, and its history is of. course imperfectly known. I first discovered it amongst fuci at low water, destitute of any cover- ing; but as the locomotion of all the species hitherto noticed is extremely limited, their principal action consisting of bringing the two extremities together, and straightening alternately,it may be presumed that they form some case or covering for protection. Their marine British Shells and Animals. 203 Their general appearance has a strong resemblance to some of the naked larve of winged insects. Drrroris. Body gelatinous, anterior end truncated, from which issue two auricular appendages ; posterior end acuminated: mouth small. DriPLOTIS HYALINA. Tas. XIV. Fig. 6, 7. Dody taper from the anterior to the posterior end ; the front truncated, and furnished with two earlike projections pointing forwards; these are also truncated and concave, the margin ovate and purple, the concavity orange with a central dark spot: beneath these, at the lower extremity, the mouth is situated, Which is small, and a little protruded : along the sides.is a faint line forming a slight angle with the under part of the body: the back is a trifle convex ; the sides and belly are wrinkled: the posterior end is pointed and slightly tridentate. The colour is hyaline, with a few undulating intestinal markings of a yellowish appearance. Length half an inch. Devon. coast: rare. This is another Vermis of the order Intestina, which cannot be referred to any one of the present genera. In its general ap- pearance there is so much resemblance to the larva of some in- sect, that, had any such ever been known to undergo their trans- formation. in the marine element, some suspicion might have arisen with respect to the rank to which it should be consigned. But besides there being no well authenticated account of any insects changing their form in sea water, the situation in which this animal was found would be the strongest evidence of its marine origin. — fo — I | VOL. XI. 2E l REFE- 204 Mr. MowTacv's Account of rare Shells, 4c. REFERENCES TO THE FIGURES. Tas. XII. Fig. 1. Lepas cornuta. until 2. Lepas membranacea. | 3. Lamellaria membranacea. - 4. Shell of the same, or Bulla membranacea. z 5, 6. Lamellaria tentaculata. _ Tan. XIII. Fig. 1. Mya striata—A. the tooth. : 2. Terebratula Craninm— B. the tooth. 3. Turbo zetlandicus, magnified. 4. Turbo dispar. 5. Patella distorta. Tan. XIV. Fig. 1. Doris pedata, magnified. 2. Doris bifida, magnified. | 3. Spio crenaticornis—two segments more highly magnified. 4. Medusa pocillum, magnified. 5. Branchiarius quadrangulatus. 6, 7. Diplotis hyalina, magnified. 8. &c, Cancer salinus. See page 206. XIV. Ob- Linn. Trane, Vol. X]. Fab. 29 p, 9071, Weddell Sculpt Linn Trans. Toc. XT. Tab T5 p.204. Weddell Senlp? Zinn Trans:Vol YI Tab. 2, p. 20, . ( 205 ) | | | | Mu eraman aem XIV. , Observations on Cancer salinus. By the Rev. Thomas Rackett, F.R.S. and L.S. “Read June 16, 1812. As it is one of the objects of the Society to obtain information respecting such subjects of Natural History in our own country , as have been but slightly noticed, I beg leave to present a draw- ing of Cancer salinus, commonly known by the name of * The Lymington Shrimp or Brine-worm," of which no figure has yet been given by any author. Linnzeus describes it as follows: C. salinus, macrourus articularis, manibus adactylis, pedibus vi- | ginti patentibus, cauda subulata. Linn. Syst. Nat. ii. p. 1056. Linn. Syst. Gmel. 2993. Maty Diar. Brit. 1756. Fabr. Entom. Syst. ii. p. 518. Gammarus salinus. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. 22. n. 35. Herbst ii. p. 145. Pallas It. t. 2. Habitat in Angliz salinis Lymingtonianis ; Sibirize lacubus salsis. Corpus pediculo majus, oblongum. Oculi distantes laterales, pe- duneulati. Antenne setaceæ, corpore breviores. Cauda fili- formi-subulata, exserta, longitudine corporis. Pedes utrinque 10. patentes et quasi pinnatim digesti. Gmelin adds, nunc oculis prominulis globosis atris, ovarioque : utrinque ovato, nunc oculis nullis, pedibus anticis porrectis cheli- feris, an potius Monoculus ? à; | 2x2 at 206 Mr. Racxert’s Observations on Cancer salinus. It seems, however, to correspond better with the generic cha- racters of the genus Cancer than those of Monoculus ; and indeed among some hundreds I have never observed an individual desti- tute of two eyes. Myriads of these animalcula are to be found in the salterns at Lymington, in the open tanks or reservoirs where the brine is depo- sited previous to the boiling. It attains the desired strength by evaporation from exposure to the sun and air in about a fortnight. A pint contains about a quarter of a pound of salt; and this con- centrated solution instantly destroys most other marine animals. These tanks are called clearers, às the liquor becomes clear in them ; an effect which the workmen attribute in some degree to the rapid and continual motion of the Brine-worm, or to the par- ticles which cloud the liquor serving for its food ; but this is mere conjecture. So strongly persuaded, however, are the workmen of this fact, that they are accustomed to transport a few of the worms from another saltern, if they do not appear at their own. They increase astonishingly in the course of a few days. It is observable that the Brine-worm is never found in the sun- pans, where the brine is made by the admission of sea-water during the summer, and which are emptied every fortnight, but only in the pits and reservoirs, where it is deposited after it is taken out of the pans, and where some of the liquor constantly remains. When it becomes much diluted with rain-water, from October till. May, (during which time the manufacture is at a stand,) a few only of the worms are visible; but at the approach of summer young ones appear in great numbers, Tab. XIV. Fig. 8. represents Cancer salinus of the natural size. - 9. the same magnified. : | 10. one of the legs considerably magnified. AV. De. ( 207 ) | XV. Description of the Corvus leucolophus, or white crowned Crow of India, in a Letter to Aylmer Bourke Lambert, Esq. F. R.S. and A.S. V.P.L.S. By Lieut-Colonel Thomas Hard- wicke, F. L.S. ; | — — Read December 1, 1812. Sin, = ! = Ix moments of leisure I occasionally give my attention to the collection of drawings which I formed during a long residence in the East Indies ; and as I am induced to believe some subjects among them belonging to the animal creation are not to be found described in any publication extant, which has yet fallen under my observation, I shall, with permission, when I meet with such as bear the marks of novelty, offer them to the Society for examination, and to be disposed of according to its opinion and judgement. ! | | The subject I now have the honour to submit to the Society .is a bird of the genus Corvus. Iu referring it to this genus, how- ever, it is with deference to higher authority, and I believe in coincidence with the opinion of the ablest living Ornithologist, Dr. Latham. : ee The first inspection of the figure may suggest the propriety of calling this bird = | Corvus 208 Lieut.-Colonel Harpwıcke’s Description of Corvus LEUCOLOPHUS. p The white crowned Crow. I. cristatus cinereo-fuscus, capite collo pectoreque niveis, loris x temporibusque atris. Tan. XV. It js. about the size of a jackdaw; in length from tip of the bill to the end of the tail eleven inches three quarters. - Bill sub-conical, the upper mandible convex, both of equal Eng with sharp edges; in Enge one inch three-eighths, | h igh, with short stif Wack feathers procumbent . on their margins, but not covering them: near the angles of the mouth a few long bristly feathers projecting forward. Plumage of the head, neck, throat and breast a beautiful white; the feathers of the head rising from the front into a fine crest, and gently bending backwards: the body, wings and tail of uniform ferruginous brown, excepting a narrow line of a lighter brown, which terminates the white towards the body : from the nasal apertures a black line, of about half an inch in breadth, of short feathers extends backwards as far as the auricles, including the eye, and passing in a narrow arched margin over it. — The tail nearly the length. v the body, — m equal, and rounded at their ends; = ă i Legs cinereous ; claws black, rong: and Bio bent, the posterior claw largest. ec 3 | This bird is a native of the forests in the IlnDhbtains above Hurdwar, and noticed in my Journey to Sireenagur 1 in 1796. They are found in numbers from twenty to fifty. =. bled the Corvus leucolophus, or white crowned Crow of India. 209 bled in these parties, the noise they make is more remarkable than that of the magpie, and so closely resembles the human voice in loud laughing, that it cannot fail to draw the attention of the traveller when within the hearing of them. This singularity might afford no bad specific distinction; and perhaps the Society may think the Laughing Crow as appropriate a name as that which I have given. It feeds on fruits of the forest. The drawing was made from a living bird, and is of the natural size. JI have the honour to be, &c. Wisbech, Taos. LED CU Mie Noy, 19th, 1812, XVI. Some ( 210 ) XVI. Some Account of the Trichiurus Lepturus of Linuru .fáund on the Shore of the Moray-Frith. By Mr. James Hoy, F.L.S. Read February 16, 1813. Ox the 2d of November 1810, after a high wind from the north, a specimen of the Trichiurus Lepturus of Linn. Syst. Nat. i. p. 429, was cast upon the shore of the Moray-Frith, near the fishing vil- lage of Port Gordon, about three miles east from the mouth of the River Spey ; and it was brought to me the next day as a kind of fish which had never been seen before by any of the fishermen in this part of the country. "They said that, in seeking for lob- sters cast ashore by the storm, they found it lying dead upon the sandy beach. Its head was much broken, probably by being dashed upon the rocks about low-water mark: the bones of the upper part of the head still remained, and the sockets of the eyes were distinguishable, very near to each other: the extremity of the upper jaw, or upper part of the mouth, was entire ; upon either side of which was an operculum. The length of the head could not be measured exactly, but was about eight or nine inches: the body, from the gills to the point of the tail, was three feet two inches long; its greatest breadth six inches and a quarter; and its greatest thickness only an inch: the vent was two inches from the gills ; these were much broken, and partly gone, so that the number of the rays could not be ascertained. Both sides of the fish were wholly white, without a spot upon them ; Mr. James Hov's Account of the Trichiurus Lepturus. 211 them ; the dorsal fin was the only part of a different colour, being a blackish green: this fin ran all along the back from the gills to the tail, consisting of a great number of rays, soft, and little more than an inch long. Each of the pectoral fins had six double rays. There were no ventral nor anal fins ; but the belly was a sharp, smooth, and entire edge. The tail ended in a point, con- sisting of three or four soft spines or bristles of different lengths, not exceeding two inches. The body was nearly of the same breadth for one half of its length, and then its breadth diminished gradually till within three inches of the tail, when the diminution became more quick. The lateral line was straight, and Se marked along the middle of the two sides. This was the first individual of the genus Trichiurus (as far as I know) that had ever been found on the British coast. But although the fishermen have not found out the means to catch them, it now appears that these fish inhabit our seas; for upon the 12th of November 1812 another of them was found on the beach, hard by the same fishing village as the former, but of a much larger size ; it was brought next day in a cart to the Duke of Gordon, at whose desire I made the following observations: Its head had been broken off, and was quite gone, a small bit of the gills only remained about the upper part of the throat ; from whence to the extremity of the tail its length was twelve feet nine inches: its breadth, eleven inches and a quarter, was nearly equal for the first six feet in length from the gills, diminishing gradually from thence to the tail, which ended in a blunt point, without any of those kind of bristles which projected from the tail of the one found formerly : its greatest thickness was two inches and a half. The distance from the gills to the anus forty- six inches. "The dorsal fin extended from the head to the tail, but was much torn and broken: the bones or muscles, to which the VOL. XI. i 2r pectoral 212 Mr. James Hov's Account of the Trichiurus Lepturus. pectoral fins had been attached, were perceivable very near the gills. "here were no ventral nor anal fins; but the thin edge of the belly was closely. muricated with small hard points which, although scarcely visible through the skin, were very plainly felt all along it. Both sides of the fish were white, with four longi- tudinal bars of a darker colour; the one immediately below the dorsal fin was about two inches broad; each of the other three about three-fourths of an inch. The side-line straight along the middle. B As the fish appeared to be very fresh, a cut of it was boiled, which I tasted, and found to be very good, approaching nearly in taste to the Anarhichas lupus, which I had an opportunity of tasting only a few days before. | Gordon Castle, January 9, 1813. XVIL On XVII. On the Deveidatinf of the Leaves of Cotyledon calycina ; in a Letter to A. B. Lambert, Esq., Vice-President of the EIER Society. By see Heyne, M.D. F.L.S. A Read April 20, 1813. Dear SiR, | I na» an opportunity some time ago of mentioning to you a remarkable deoxidation of the leaves of a plant in day-light. As the circumstance is in itself curious, and throws great light on the opinion of those celebrated philosophers who have written on the subject, I will state it shortly in this letter, which if you . please, you may in extract, or in any other way you think pro- per, lay before the Society. The leaves of the Cotyledon calycina, the plant called by Mr. Salisbury Bryophyllum calycinum, which on the whole have an herbaceous taste, are in the morning as acid as sorrel, if not more so; as the day advances, they lose their acidity, and are tasteless about noon; and become almost bitterish towards even- ing. ‘This is the case in India, where this plant is pretty gene- rally cultivated in our gardens; and it remains to be seen if the same takes place in the hot-houses in England, where it has been lately introduced. | I have seen this plant but once in this country, and that was at Mr. Loddiges’, at Hackney, about twelve o'clock in the day-time, when I found it quite tasteless. The distance of that place from 2r2 my Em Dr. Herne on the Deoxidation of my habitation has hitherto prevented me from attending to it at an earlier hour in the morning. Ihave, however, but little doubt it will be found as acid as I have described it to be in India. I need scarcely observe, that the acidity which these leaves possess in the morning cannot be ascribed to any thing else than to the oxygen which the plant has absorbed during the darkness. . of the night, or which has been transferred from other constituent principles of the plant during that period. I think it has been absorbed, as it is so loosely united to its base, that even the light of the day has an immediate effect of disengaging it again. Doth Priestley and Ingenhousz have concluded, from numerous experiments, that all plants exhale vital air in the day-time, and fixt air or carbonic acid gas during the night; but these con- clusions have been called in question by some, from tlie various. results of experiments since made on this subject. What I have now related is therefore not destitute of interest,as it seems in- controvertibly to establish the theory of these celebrated philo- sophers. | I was in hopes of learning something new or pertinent on this interesting subject in Sprengel's work on the Structure and Na- ture of Plants: but, to my great disappointment, there is no- thing to be found but what has been advanced by the two phi- losophers just mentioned, and by Saussure and Sennebier in later times. | Sprengel expatiates much on the exhalation and absorption of carbonic gas, and only once mentions oxygen, when he notices. Sennebier's observations ; according to which, more carbonic gas is exhaled by plants during the night in close vessels, than there ijs oxygen disengaged in sunshine, : I beg leave further to observe, that the plant above treated of is, 1n my opinion, truly a species of Cotyledon, with which it perfectly agrees the Leaves of Cotyledon calycina. | 215 agrees in habit and generic characters ; the only difference being in the number of the parts of fructification, which in Cotyledon ealycina are one-fifth less than in the other species of the genus ; a difference, however, that according to the principles of the Linnean System, does not form a sufficient ground for separa- tion. : I have the honour to be, &c. 20th April, 1813, Benyamin HEYNE- XVII, De- ( 216 ) . XVII. Description of a new British Rubus, with Corrections of the Descriptions of Rubus corylifolius and fruticosus ; and a List of some of the more rare British Plants. By George Andersóh, Esq. F. L.S. | = Read April 20, and May 4, 1813. Tue study of Botany in this country, with a few eminent ex- ceptions, seems of late years to be chiefly directed to the inves- tigation of our own native productions; at least we must own that the spirit for importing new foreign plants, and for keeping up and increasing our collection of exotics, if it has not declined, does not keep pace with the increasing wealth and power of the country, or with the rank it holds among European nations. And although the lovers of Botany have to acknowledge the liberal patronage of some individuals of high rank, still they have cause of regret in finding the number among the rich and great, who give encouragement to the advancement of know- ledge in Exotic Botany, so limited as it is. 3 Our much respected Ray was among the first who introduced a taste for inquiry into the indigenous plants of England; and from his time the fashion for this branch has gradually and pro- gressively increased as a favourite object of pursuit down to the present day, in which we see it so industriously followed by a great number of good botanists ; and so greatly has the spirit for discovery prompted us, that one would think there was scarcely a hill or a rock in the kingdom left unex plored, were it not tor the fresh Mr. Anperson’s Description of a new British Rubus. 217 . fresh discoveries almost daily made. The accession of new spe- cies to our catalogue, even since the days of Hudson, is indeed truly surprising to ourselves; how much more remarkable must it be to the foreign botanist to observe how large a share of the plants hitherto known inhabits so small a portion of the globe as the British isles! What a store of unknown treasures may other countries still possess, when our little spot, through careful exa- mination, is found to furnish so numerous a list of vegetable productions ! I have been slow in bringing forward the plant, of which I now beg leave to offer an account, to the Linnean Society; having waited till I had known and cultivated it for several years, and found it wild in most of the hilly regions of the kingdom ; nor do I even yet venture to pronounce it undoubtedly a permanent and unchangeable species. Contenting myself with describing the plant as it has been found and continued unaltered, I shall leave it for future investigators, who may think it worth their while to examine and decide whether the account I give of it remain steady or not. In many of the genera which comprehend numerous .species, an accurate observer will discover a closer alliance to exist be- _tween two or more of those species, than does between them and any others in the same family. These inferior divisions of the genus are for the most part the produce of late years, and have chiefly arisen out ofthe improvement or refinement of the science since the writings of Linné; being, in the greater number of in- stances, comprehended under one species by him. The Rubus corylifolius of Smith, &c. was not distinguished by the writers of those days from R. fruticosus, though it seems not to have. been overlooked by the accurate Ray about 100 years ago. -The plant described below is another brauch from the same stock, but - $18 Mr. AnpERson’s Description of a new British Rubus. but has not been observed till now by any botanist in this, or, as far as I can discover, in any other country, with the exception - of the quotation below. Though materially different from each other, they are all three nevertheless more nearly connected to- gether than any of them are to the Rubus casius on the one side, or ideus on the other, the two species between which they stand. I have patiently examined them in their different stages, to fix permanent and scientific marks of distinction to characterize them ; and in this attempt have endeavoured to improve the descriptions of the two species already defined by Dr. Smith, having his judicious remarks to guide me; and such further aid . as a constant view of the plants for several years has afforded me. ` i - y 1. Rubus suberectus. | Spec. Canar. Rubus foliis subquinatis septennato-pinnatisque : foliolis ovatis subtus pilosis, caulibus erectiusculis: aculeis exiguis rectiusculis. Tas. XVI. Rubus Nessensis. W. Hall in Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinb. iii. p. 20, 21. DESCR. Caules biennes erectiusculi, (sine sustentaculo) adscendentes teretes vel angulati, fragiles, rubicundi, ramis divaricatis ; sparsim aculeati, interdum fere inermes ; aculei breves rectiusculi. Folia quinata vel septennato-pinnata, subinde ternata ; foliolis ovatis apice acutis, lete viridibus, inzqualiter serratis ; supra glabris, leviusculis, subtus pilosis, Panicula laxiuscula, Corolla alba. Fructus atro- rubens gratissimus acinis paucis, ! Found by me first in autumn 1808, in the wood behind the Devil's Bridge, Cardiganshire ; afterwards in other parts of Wales. I was not then aware of its being the same plant that was brought by Mr. Hall from the banks of Loch Ness, and so accurately de- scribed by him in the Transactions of the Royal Society of Edin- burgh, which I had seen in Scotland twenty years ago; and which without examination I was taught to believe was a mere variety | of ” Zinn Trans Vit E Tab Mp, Wd LI Mr. Anperson’s Description of a new British Rubus. 219 of Rubus fruticosus. I discovered it a second time in 1811, in Dallow Gill, near Ripley, Yorkshire ; and again last autumn in the Highlands of Aberdeen and Perthshire in great abundance and variety: I also brought a plant of it from the garden of the indefatigable Don, at Forfar, three years ago, which is now alive in my garden at West Ham, along with other plants of it from Aberdeenshire. Don found it on the hills of Forfarshire. I find a specimen of it in the Banksian Herbarium, sent from*four miles north-west from Manchester ; so that I have reason to believe it is not of rare occurrence, growing chiefly among loose stones, by ` way sides, or at the foot of rocks in upland exposed situations. The habit of the plant approaches nearest to that of R. corylifo- lius, with which it is frequently intermixed in those districts, in the same way as the latter is found with R. fruticosus in the neighbour- hood of London. It differs in being more upright in its branches ; - in the leaves having often seven leaflets, (never the case with the other two,) which are generally more acuminated, and smoother on the upper surface; the undermost and uppermost pair ses- sile ; in the aculei being more rare and shorter; and in the fruit being dark red, not dark purple. Its taste resembles a little that of R. ideus. It perhaps might not be unworthy of cultivation, as its period of ripening is later than that of the raspberry. The whole plant bears in general a darker hue than that of R. corylifolius. The impropriety of Mr. Hall’s specific name will I hope be a sufficient excuse for my changing it; the plant having never yet appeared under it in any botanical work. 2. RuBvus corylifolius. Sprc. Cuar. Rubus foliis subquinatis : foliolis ovatis subtus pilo- sis, caulibus teretiusculis diffusis promiscue aculeatis: acu- leis rectiusculis. | VOL. XI. 26 | SYN. 220 Mr. Anperson’s Description of a new British Rubus. - Syn. Rubus corylifolius. Smith Flo. Brit. 542. Relhan, Cant. ed. 2. 195. Eng. Bot. 827 ; a good figure. | R. fruticosus major. With. ed. 3. p. 469. | R. major fructu nigro. Schmidel Ic. tom. 8; an excellent figure. DESCR. Caules biennes, longissimi, flagelliformes, diffusi, procumbentes, vel per dumeta aut sepes sustentati, fragiles et spongiosi, rubicundi, teretiusculi, raro subangu- lati, extremitatibus radicantibus ; ubique aculeati, aculeis inzqualibus, gracilibus, rectiusculis, Folia ternata vel quinata ; foliolis late ovatis, planiusculis, rugo- sis; nervis aculeatis, undique pilosis, subtus mollibus, ineequaliter serratis. Pe- tioli aculeati, imis brevissimis. Panicula laxiuscula. Corolla alba. Fructus atro-violaceus hemispharicus vel difformis grate acidus; acinis paucis, magnis, rotundatis; Calix fructus reflexus. Common among ditches and sides of fields about London, and indeed all over the island, trailing along the ground, though sometimes arching upwards ; and when supported by a hedge or pollard, will grow to a great height. I have seen shoots of it in such situations eighteen or twenty feet high. Dr. Smith, in English Botany, has corrected one mistake that crept into Flora Britannica from misinformation ; but has left another still unde- tected ; the leaflets being all petiolated, although the lowermost pair are much shorter in the petioles than those of R. fruticosus ; and the calyx of the fruit is reflexed as in fruticosus, but larger. Indeed the whole of Mr. Wigg’s original description seems to refer to another plant very common also about London, but not yet separated from R. cesius, though apparently very distinct from it. I brought this last-mentioned plant four years ago from Charlton Wood, and have cultivated it ever since in my garden in com- pany with the true cesius. I have since found it to be very com- mon at the edges of cultivated fields in Essex, with long trailing - shoots quite cylindrical; its leaves:as often of five leaflets as three, and the undermost pair of the five quite sessile, and with the calyx inflexed. = | "The Mr. ANvERsoN’s Description of a new British Rubus. 221 ' The only steady scientific mark of distinction between the present plant and R. fruticosus, that will carry the observer fairly through the many varieties of each species, notwithstanding their general appearance being so dissimilar, is that of the shoots .of R. fruticosus being constantly placed on the ridge ofthe angle or furrow ; whereas those of R. corylifolius, besides being more slender, more numerous, and of irregular size, are indiscriminately scat- tered all over the shoot, which is generally round, rarely angled, and more spongy and brittle than in fruticosus. The panicle of R. corylifolius is also more diffuse ; fruit not so numerous, hemispherical, acini larger, fewer in number, and more distinct, not crowded together and flattened on the surface as if pressed down by a plane, as is the case with R. fruticosus. The aculei of R. corylifolius are generally straight, not hooked as in fruticosus ; ; but this distinction is not eh! Brecered by either species. - dote : Relhan's remark of this irpébies: ( flagellis non verdiene is i no means correct; the tips of the shoots are prone to take root in common with those of R. fruticosus, and indeed every other woody British species, except sub-erectus and ideus. 3. Rusvus fruticosus. Spec. Cuar. Rubus foliis subquinatis : foliolis petiolatis subtus ceesio-tomentosis, angulis caulium aculeatis: aculeis aduncis. Rubus fruticosus; With. 469. Smith Flo. Brit. 543. Relhan, ed. 2. p. 195. Eng. Bot. 715; anexcellent figure. DESCR. Caules bi- vel triennes 4- ad 6-pedales lignosi, fortes, arcuati, divaricati, interdum ad humum deflexi, hinc radicantes; tenaces, precipue angulato-sul- cati, angulis aculeatis, (sulcis intermediis:semper inermibus) aculeis caulium basi dilatatis seu compresso-conicis, subaduncis ; pedunculorum et foliorum plane aduncis: rami annotini czsio-rubicundi. Folia quinata vel ternata ; foliola omnia petiolata, petiolis aculeatis; anguste ovata, seu elliptica, basi præcipue an- yv i $i gustata, 222 Mr. Anperson’s Description of a new British Rubus; gustata, apice obtusa cum acumine, inzqualiter serrata, raro incisa, scabro-ru- gosa, supra convexa, subnuda, saturate viridia; subtus cano-tomentosa, nervis- aculeatis. Panicula subracemosa multiflora, calyx fructus reflexus marcescens. Corolla rosea, raro alba. Fructus atro-violaceus, subdulcis, orbieulatus, acinis numerosis, confertis, seu connato-compressis, Common in. ditches and on way-sides about London, but seems to prevail less in the northern parts of the kingdom. It was no where to be found by me in Aberdeenshire or Perthshire, giving place as a companion to corylifolius, in those counties, to R. sub-erectus. This is by far the most robust of the three spe- cies, though not so uniformly upright as sub-erectus, throwing up long, vigorous, arched, tough branches, seldom trailing on the ground as in the preceding species ; armed with terrible prickles, proportionate in size to the branches, dilated at the base, firmly fixed on the shoot, and for the most part hooked ; particularly those of the minor branches and petioles. | Leaflets narrower and much less pubescent, with longer pe- tioles, clothed underneath with an imperceptible hoary down, that gives it a whitish appearance (though it varies in this par- ticular, for I have seen plants with leaves nearly equally green on both sides) Convex or rounded on the upper surface, and doubly or irregularly serrated, but more entire as well as more attenuated at the base than in the preceding plant. | The leaves of this species have a tendency to remain all winter on the branches, and seem more frequently quinate than ternate; those of corylifolius, on the contrary, more ternate than quinate, and drop off in the autumn, excepting in shady situations. This species and R. corylifolius are subject to vary widely : the above remarks must therefore be viewed on a general scale; the only constant mark of distinction yet discovered being in the situation of the prickles, as mentioned in describing the foregoing species, : The and List of some rare British Plants. JM Soe The difficulty that has hitherto attended their discrimination will, I trust, be an apology for my giving such minute descrip- tions of plants so very common as the two last; and I have thought it necessary to accompany this with a drawing of the shoot and leaf of suberectus. Tab. XVI. 3 | e ADU nn I shall conclude these remarks by subjoining a list of the places of growth hitherto unrecorded of a few British plants which I have fallen in with in my late excursions. It may prove not unacceptable to some of the members of the Society. Arabis hispida, var. hastulata, on the banks of the Dee, Aberdeen: shire. Meum athamanticum, do. Festuca bromoides, abundant about Aberdeen; and the banks of E-——ÀX— | 24 X4 ^ d va d NM N \ ^ NON N N . za iy Mj p / i] j ^ ( 991 ) XX. Disitiption of anew Species of Psidium. By. A. B: uk. bert, Esq. F.R.S. V.P.L.S. : Read November 17, 1812. - I szo leave to adr to the Bezieher. an acc a figure of a new species of Psidium which has ripened its fruit in my stove at Boyton this summer. The late celebrated Dr. Anderson of St. Vincent’s, in his Catalogue of the Plants growing in the Botanical Garden of that Island, has named it Psidium polycarpon ; and in a manuscript of his, in my possession, I find the following descrip- { tion. x pater VERUM E ee d T x " id Psınıum POLYCARPON. TAB. XVII. Psidium foliis ovato-oblongis acutis subcrenatis, suprà pubes-. centibus ; subtüs rugosis scabris, pedunculis trifloris, ramis. reclinatis. | Frutex vix tripedalis, ramosus. Rati elongati, graciles, reclinati. Folia ovalia seu ovato-oblonga, breviüs petiolata. Pedunculi axillares solitarii, interdum gemini, sericeo-tomentosi, apice dichotomi, 3- flori. Flos intermedius sessilis ; laterales pie cellati. ro subrotunda, pure, peus X This i$. a ve eel siab, nearly Dei feet high, divided into: a few long straggling branches, the lower ones lying on the | ground, the upper bending toward: it. The Toug en are round ns | and. 932 Mr.LawszrnrT's Description of a new Species of Psidium. and hairy. The leaves have opposite footstalks ; they are near five inches long, and more than two broad, of an oval-oblong - form, with upward-curved ribs; smooth, with scattered hairs, above; rough and hairy beneath.— They cover the greater part of the branch, each pair one inch and a half distant. From the bottom of each comes out a short stalk, which supports three | flowers, and 'they turn into as many round yellow fruits, the size of a large cherry, of a delicate taste, far superior to the common . Guava.—The numerous fruits, when full grown, form a con- tinued cluster on the greater partof the branch, which is bended - to the ground by their weight. This species is indigenous to the grassy savannahs of Trinidad; from whence plants were sent to the St. Vincent's garden in 1792. Itis seldom without fruit, and i is — by cuttings, like the common Guava, - "x XXI. Ad- ( 233 ) XXI. itus to Saaie (p. 86.) By the Rev. William E Kirby, F. L.S. | | Read February 16, 1813. Havine received a clearly distinct species of Stylops, though in a very mutilated state, from Mr. George B. Sowerby, F. L.S. I am desirous of giving some account of it by way of appendix to my : Paper on Strepsiptera, and shall begin by describing it as far as its condition enabled me. ^ Srytoprs TENUICORN IS Aterrima, oculis subsessilibus, antennis ee piceis: ramis linearibus, alis nigricantibus. | Long. Corp. 3 lin. circiter. A Dom. G. B.Sowerby Julio ineunti 1811, in Aranez tel lectus. This species is not only much smaller than Stylops Melitte, but it is also strikingly distinguished from it by its subsessile eyes and slender antennz. From its mutilated state it was pousse to give a more detailed description. | In a specimen of the pupa of Stylops Melitta, sent by the same gentleman for my inspection, the membrane for three-fourths of , the length down the back appeared to be loose in the middle, and was divided into six segments by transverse impressed lines. This I imagine is the rugose part in Tab. IX. fig. 17. | e When 234 The Rev. Wm. Kınzr's Addendum to Strepsiptera. When I claimed for Harris (see note * of p. 100 of this vol.) the honour of being the first who founded a system in some measure - upon the veining of the wings of Hymenoptera and Diptera, I was not aware that Frisch could dispute it with him ; but my friend and coadjutor Mr. Spence directed my attention to a note of M. Latreille’s, (Gen. Crust. 4 Ins. iii. p. 226,) in which he has done me the honour to make me one of the trio, where he says, Frisch, Harris, Kirby, &c. alarum reticulationem characteres gene- ricos et secundarios exhibere observarunt, &c. I have not an oppor- tunity of ascertaining how far Frisch carried his observations on this subject, but I think it right to name the circumstance. XXII. Ob- XXII. Observations on Arragonite, together with its Analysis. By pr the Rev. John Holme, A.M. F. L.S. Read April 6, 1813. Ture is no substance, which has of late years more excited the attention of chemists and mineralogists, than Arragonite, so called from the place where it was originally discovered. As, the only anomaly in the Abbe Haüy's Theory of Crystallization, it has long been suspected that in its chemical analysis it would be found to differ from the carbonates of lime, with which it has been hitherto classed. "This suspicion has been augmented by other circumstances of external character, beside those of cry- stallization and mechanical division. It is much harder than any of the common crystallized carbonates of lime, so as to scratch them easily. Its specific gravity is also greater, being 2.9465*, instead of 2.718-+, which is the specific gravity of com- mon calcareous spar. Yet the most careful analysis of Arragonite has not brought to light any fact at variance with the received opinion concerning its composition. “ The difference in its pri- mitive form," it is said, ** does not result from any difference in its chemical combination T." Under these circumstances I was induced to undertake the analysis of Arragonite. The result, I trust, will prove that it is not, as has been so often asserted, a pure carbonate of lime; and * Haüy. T Thomson’s Chemistry, vol. iv. ed. 4, p. 347. t Brongniart's Mineralogy, vol. i, p. 222, | oe XI . 21 £P nat i, ene 236 The Rev. Jous Horwz's Observations on Arragonite, that, therefore, it ought not to be considered as constituting any anomaly in the theory of Haüy; which admits a difference of structure, or of mechanical division, whenever there is a change in the constituent parts of a simple mineral. The difficulty of obtaining good. specimens of Arragonite for some time delayed my experiments ; but having at last procured some very fine hexahedral crystals of that mineral, I selected the purest parts of these, and proceeded in their anal ysis. My observations were the following: A moderate degree of heat, when applied to a small fragment of Arragonite, is suffi- cient to reduce it to a white, opaque powder. The substance at the same time loses part of its weight. The volatile matter which makes its escape produces no decrepitation, but passes off silently, in a manner similar to that of carbonic acid when expelled by héat from chalk or limestone. | Experiment 1.—In order to ascertain the nature of this volatile matter, I made the following experiment : A small glass bulb furnished with a narrow tube was filled with 205 grains of Arra- gonite coarsely powdered ; but previously both the powder and vessels had been exposed to the heat of the sun, for the purpose of driving off any moisture which might adhere to their surfaces. The bulb was then imbedded in a crucible filled with dry sand, and placed in an open furnace containing a charcoal fire. The tube of the bulb was bent in such a manner, that its extremity could easily be brought under the orifice of an inverted glass tube filled with mercury. The fire surrounding the crucible was gradually raised, care being taken not to expose the subject to too high a temperature, for fear of separating the carbonic acid from its base. In thespaceof about thirty minutes an elastic fluid was collected over the mercury, causing it to descend about an inch. and a half. The mercurial trough, &c. were now removed into a cold together with its Analysis. — 237 cold situation; and as the inclosed air acquired the temperature of the surrounding medium, the interior of the glass tube, occu- pied by it, became gradually covered with moisture, which at length ran down in strie. Now, as the vessels, and the substance contained in the bulb, were carefully freed from superficial moisture, the water could only be derived from the Arragonite used in the experiment. Lime-water was then admitted to the air confined over the mercury, but produced no precipitate. Hence it is evident that carbonic acid gas was not present, at least in any sensible quantity. On a further examination of this elastic fluid, it was found to be merely atmospheric air, which had been expanded out of one vessel into the other during the opera- tion. ‘Thus it appears that Arragonite, when exposed to a de- gree of heat inferior to that which is requisite to calcine it, gives out water, and, at the time of its expulsion, reduces the calca- reous substance to a white, opaque powder, and that without decrepitation*. Hence it is inferred that the water contained in the mineral is chemically combined with its constituents ; for, if otherwise, it would exhibit the same phenomenon of decrepita- tion which attends the extrication of water from calcareous spar, when exposed to the action of heat. Experiment 2.—When water is present in common calcareous spar, it occupies only certain interstices, from which it may be easily expelled at a low temperature, and even without affecting its general transparency. Arragonite, on the contrary, when deprived of its aqueous particles by a slight degree of heat, loses all its transparency ; from which it may be concluded that these * The analyses of Arragonite and of calcareous Spar, by Thenard and Biot, show that the quantity of water contained in the former exceeds that of the latter—Mem. d’Arcueil, ii, 176; - heal 212 particles 238 The Rev. Joun Horuz's Observations on A rragonite, particles are chemically combined with the constituents of the mineral, being uniformly diffused through the whole mass. Experiment 3.—One small specimen of calcareous spar, and an- other of Arragonite, about the same size, were placed at the same instant on a plate of iron heated to redness. The thickness of the plate somewhat exceeded half an inch. The former specimen began almost immediately to decrepitate and disperse, whilst the other remained unaltered; but afterwards acquiring a greater de- gree of heat, the Arragonite fell gradually to powder. This experi- ment proves that the water is retained more strongly in the Arra- gonite than it is in the calcareous spar ; from which eircumstance the same inference may be made as before, viz. that water is chemically combined in the Arragonite, and only mechanically mixed in the other substance. This operation I have frequently . repeated with the same result, and also in a manner more precise as to the degree of heat required for expelling the water from each kind of calcareous spar. Experiment 4.—I took a part of a crystal of Arragonite, and, fixing it to the end of a wire, plunged it into boiling mercury, pm = ^ m - zn time. Upon withdrawing it, no change had taken place, the spar comine o | Br original nn TE s | = = sacra Experiment 5.—I then took a piece of common calcareous spar, which was part of a stalactite, and plunging it in the same man- ner as before into boiling mercury, it instantly decrepitated and flew to pieces, | Experiment 6.—Gypsum also tried in the same way lost its water of crystallization, which, as it was some time in coming away, gave to the mercury the appearance of violent ebullition from the escape of the water under it in the state of vapour. - Expe- together with its Analysis. 239 Experiment 7.—The water that is contained in the Arragonite being chemically combined with the lime and carbonic acid, may occasion a closer union in those parts ; and this I have in some measure verified by taking the specific gravity of Arragonite after its desiccation. It proved to be 2.727 instead of 2.94, which was its original specific gravity ; and at the same time, by a similar mode, the specific gravity of Iceland crystal was 2.732. This near equality of specific gravity in the two bodies is sufli- cient to show that Strontian earth does not enter into the com- position of Arragonite, as has been lately advanced by a German chemist. ubi ANALYSIS. Some transparent crystals of Arragonite were reduced to powder, which was dried in the sun, to be certain of not overheating it. Twenty grains of this powder were weighed, and wrapped up in a clean thin leaf of platinum, that no part of it might be lost. The weight of the platinum was previously determined. The Arragonite thus folded up was placed on a plate of iron heated red-hot, and, after remaining in that situation for a short time without any of the carbonic acid being expelled, was carefully weighed in an excellent balance, and the inclosed substance was then found to have lost 0.16 grain of volatile matter, which has been already proved to be water. I made several experiments of this kind, but without observing any difference in the results. | The substance inclosed in the leaf of platinum was afterwards kept in the fire till it had acquired a dull red heat. The loss of weight, when accurately ascertained, — 0.25 grain. This addi- tional diminution of weight cannot, I think, be ascribed to a further loss of water, because in this experimenta thin piece of Ice- land crystal, which had been wrapped up together with the Arra- gonite, (but taken out before the deficit in weight was estimated,) and 940 The Rev. Jous Horme’s Observations on Arragonite, and of course subjected to the same degree of heat, was super- ficially calcined. Hence it is concluded that the Arragonite which accompanied it had undergone the same process, and parted also with a portion of its carbonic acid. Ón this ac- count, it is probable that the weight of water in 20 grains of the substance analysed cannot be far different from that which has been already stated, viz. 0.16 grain The 20 grains of Arragonite contained in the leaf of platinum were put into the bowl of a tobacco-pipe, which had a cover fitted to it, and exposed to a strong heat till the calcareous substance was thoroughly calcined. The lime weighed whilst warm 11.16 grains: consequently the weight of the volatile matter driven off = 8.84 grains. But the weight of water in 20 grains of Arra- gonite = 0.16 grain. The weight, therefore, of the carbonic acid will — 8.68, or per cent. Grs. Lime - - = 55.80 Carbonic acid - = 43.40 > = 100 grs. Water o. x — 0.80 It does not seem, therefore, unreasonable to conclude that the water, since it appears to be an essential part of the composition of Arragonite, should produce that variation of specific gravity, hardness, and crystalline form, which distinguishes it from the common crystallized carbonates of lime. For though the quan- tity of water be not agreeable to the usual proportions in which bodies have been observed generally to unite; yet there are in- stances where great changes are produced by similarly small additions of a foreign ingredient. A very striking one, among ` many others which might be noticed, is in the change of iron to steel, which is effected by a quantity of carbon as small in pro- portion to the iron as that of the water in the Arragonite, Analyses together with iis Analysis. 241 Analyses of Arragonite and of calcareous Spar by MM. Thenard an Biot. Mem. d’Arcueil, ii. 176. | . Arragonite. Calcareous Spar. Lime - = 56.351 e = 50.327 Carbonic Acid = 42.919 - = 43.045 Water Ze Ure a = 0.625 100.000 — 100.000 a a Sete Note,—Since the above observations were written, it has been again asserted, that the presence of Strontian in Arragonite has been ascertained by the German chemist before mentioned in p- 239, not as an adventitious mixture, but as an essential con- stituent. In answer to which I have only to observe, that in the specimens of Arragonite which I have subjected to analytical examination, I have never detected an atom of Strontian. Of course every thing must depend upon the purity of the specimens selected by the German Professor for his experiments. Cambridge, November 4, 1814, FU: Further ( 242 ) XXIII. Further Observations on the Genus Melie, with Descriptions . of Six Exotic Species. By William Elford Leach, M. D. F. L.S. Read November 2, 1813. I rare the liberty of laying before the Society descriptions of six exotic species of Meloe, together with additional remarks on the British species already described in their Transactions. "The investigation of a greater number of species has enabled me to ascertain the leading characters of several subdivisions, and to annex the specific characters}. - * Page 35 of this volume. . ; T From Latreille's invaluable Genera Insectorum I have extracted some distinctions . (not noticed, or not well defined) which will amend the generic character. : ** Antenne oculorum margine interno proxime insert@.” « Articulis breviter subobco- micis, vel subturbinato-quadratis, rotundatis, et compressis," = | “ Labrum exsertum, clypeolo affixum, coriaceum.” ^ “ Mandibulæ corne@ latere interno incequaliter multidentato, aut angulato.” * Maxille laciniis duabus conniventibus coriaceo-membranaceis, hirsuto-fimbriatis j externa subobirigona, incurva, intus ad apicem subacuminata ; interna subguadrata,”’ * Elytra abdomine plerumque breviora, extus inflexa, postice late dehiscentia ; unius margine interno ad basin” (sepius) * alterius eodem margini superposito.” *€ Pedes oleum per geniculos emittentes ; tibiis posticis calcare" (externo) “ incrassato apicem" (sepius) * oblique truncato, dilatato.”—Latreille, Gen. Crust, et Ins. ii. p. 216, 217. = SYNOPSIS Dr. Leacn’s further Observations on the Genus Melée. 243 SYNOPSIS SPECIERUM*. A. Antenne in utroque sexu filiformes, breviores, subcrassiores. —7 — ® Antenne apice integra. 1. Thorace quadrato. 1. M.cicatricosus. Niger obscurus, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris scabrosis. | 2. M. variegatus. Sub-zneus, cupreo viridique variegatus, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris scabrosis. 3. M. punctatus. Niger, capite thoraceque profundé impresso- punctatis, elytris varioloso-punctatis. 4. M. angulatus}. Niger, capite thoraceque impresso-punctatis, hoc utrinque angulo antico producto, elytris subrugulosis. . 5. M. uralensis. Nigro-ater, levis, capite thoraceque subpunc- tatis, el ytris sublevibus. l 2. Thorace utrinque producto. ' 6. M. excavatus. Niger, lateribus pallidis, capite triangulato levi punctato, thorace utrinque excavato, elytris excavato- punctatis. ** Antenne apice emarginata. 7. M. maialis. Ater, glaber, marginibus d: depuis UN dorsalium : fulvis. | * Merögs, 1. levigata, Oliv., Fabr. 2. cyanea, Fabr. 3. limbata, Fabr. * punc- tata, Panz. ( Brunsvicensis, Meyer). 5. Viennensis, Schrank. 6. erythrocnema, Pallas (Ic. Ins. Ross. II. 76. E. 1. Tab. E. fig. 1.), Meyer. 7. aprilina, Meyer, Insecta mihi incognita.—MELóE marginata, Fabr. doxes. (Galeruca brevipennis, Illiger, Schonher) ; forte genus peculiare efformans. t Antenne desunt, attamen ad hanc jioa pertinere videtur. VOL. XI, 2K B. An- 244 Dr. Leacn’s further Observations on the Genus Melie. B. Antenne in utroque sexu filiformes, longiores, tenuiores. .8. M. autumnalis. Niger, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris punctis erosis confluentibus. C. Antenna (maris presertim ?) extrorsum crassiores. * Thorace brevi transverso. 9. M. brevicollis. Niger subviolascens, clytris subrugosis. ** Thorace elongato. 10. M. levis. Nigro-ater, levis, capite thoraceque punctis minutis sparsis, elytris sublaevibus. D. Antenne (maris prasertim) medio crassiores, szpius fracte. 11. M. Proscarabeus. Niger, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris rugosis, lateribus capitis thoracisque pedibus antennisque violascentibus. 12. M. violaceus. Violaceus, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris Tugosis. | 13. M. tectus. Niger, capite thoraceque punctatis, elytris sub- = rugosis elongatis, antennis medio crassissimis. 14. M. americanus. Niger, capite thoraceque violascentibus Es bris vage punctatis, elytris nigris subrugulosis. : 15. M. glabratus. Capite thorace elytrisque glabris subpunctatis, 1. Menor cicATRICOSUS. Melöe cicatricosus. P. 39. Tan. VI. fig. 5. 6. 2. Meroe VARIEGATUS. Melöe variegatus. P. 37. Tas. VI. fig. 1. 2. Melöe majalis. Meyer Tent. Menog. Gen. Mel. p. 17. sp. 3. Panz. Fn. Ins. Germ. Ind. Ent. par. i. p. 208. 2. Oliv. Enc. Met. vii. 650. 2. I am Dr. Leacn’s further Observations on the Genus Melóe. 245 I am informed by Mr. Hunneman, that this species is highly prized in Germany as a medicine, being considered a specific in hydrophobia. For this purpose it is taken by slipping a hair round its neck, and suspending it until it be dry ; by which means the oily secretion they throw out when first taken is preserved, in which its chief virtue is supposed to exist*. Meyer, in his ex- cellent Monograph on this genus, mentions its virtues as a diu- retic, and in curing hydrophobia: he describes also what he con- siders a variety, differing in the structure of the antennw; but, from what he says, I should be inclined to consider it as an ac- cidental formation, or a distinct species. ** Exemplaria (ait) in- veniuntur, ubi nonnisi septimo articulo antennarum fractura in- cipit. Hujus varietatis specimen mecum communicavit Car. Per- soon, quod hisce in regionibus (i.e. prope Gottingam) cepit. Ceteris suis proprietatibus autem haecce varietas a specie non differt." Meyer Monog. p. 14. te d The food, too, according to Meyer, consists of the leaves of Veratrum album, Viola, Anemone, Ranunculus, Anchusa officinalis and Cynoglossum officinale. | 3. MELOE PUNCTATUS. M. niger, capite thoraceque profunde impresso-punctatis, elytris varioloso-punctatis. * Since writing the above 1 have been favoured with a more particular account by Mr. Hunneman. * The late King of Prussia (Frederick the Great) purchased the nostrum from the dis- coverer for a valuable consideration, as a specific against the bite of a mad dog; and in 1781 it was inserted in Sect. ii. p. 25, of the Disp. Boruss. Brand. According to this publication, twenty-five of these animals that have been preserved in honey, are with two drachms of powdered black ebony, one drachm of Virginia snake-root, one ditto of lead filings, and twenty grains of fungus Sorbi, to be reduced to a very fine substance ; the whole, with two ounces of theriaca of Venice (and if necessary, with a little elder-root) to be formed into an electuary.” —— 2x2 Melöe 246 Dr. LrAcu's further Observations on the cipi Mele. D AS „./Melöe punctatus. P. 44. SMelöe cc Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. 518. 4 Syst. Eleut. ii. 588. * = Melöe itea. Rossi Fn. Etrus. tom. i. p. 238. n. 591. tab. A. cd 5? Meyer Tent. Monog. Gen. Mel. p. 30? Habitat in Lusitania, Dom. Biches. —In Malta, Mus. Dom. Mac- - . Leay.—In Italia, Rossi ? Mus. Britannico, Dom. Milne, MacLeay, Leach. Tan. XVIII. Fig. 1. DESCR. Carur nigrum punctis distinctis profundis impressis. Antenne nigra, basi præ- sertim, pilis brevissimis atris obtect&. : Se dS bs THORAX niger, punctis sep? confluentibus profunde i impressus, posticé em i tus V fy px ias ra et medio sub-marginatus, disco glabro impunctato longitudinaliter impressd, e : 7 A JV Exyrra nigra, nitida, varioloso-punctata, apice abrupte rotundata, margine interr a, ‘sub-crenulato, > | ABDOMEN nigro-atrum, obscurum, molle. Dorsi articulorum ultimo, et vM cum ventre nigris, nitidis, punctatis. PEDES nigri, pilis brevissimis conferte obtecti. The original specimen from which Fabricius described the insect. is still preserved in the British Museum. In page 44 of this volume I have most erroneously referred to Panzer fora figure of this insect ; but I am now convinced of my mistake, and take this opportunity of apologizing to Panzer for Supposing that he ‚could have intended his figure for this species. At the time that paper was written I had no doubt on the subject, as his figure __. Came nearer this insect than any other I was then acquainted a D: ‚with: all the references to Panzer, therefore, must. bé e; “4nd likewise its habitat * in Germania,” bo d. 4 EN I have little doubt that Rossi’s Melöe Tuccia is ntf ide or this insect, and I find Fabricius entertained a similar. opinion : : if this idea be correct, the references to Rossi’s work, and to that of - Linn. Trans. Vol A Tab 13 p.250 n Dr. Leacn’s further Observations on the Genus Melóe. 247 of Meyer, who has merely copied Rossi's description, may re- main. Meyer considers it possible that this may be a variety of his M. Brunsvicensis, which he considers to be the same with Panzer's M. punctata, x. tab. 16. | ETC — 4& MELÖE ANGULATUS. M. niger, capite thoraceque impresso-punctatis, hoc utrinque an- | gulo antico producto, elytris subrugulosis. Habitat ad Caput Bone Spei. Mus. Dom. MacLeay. DESCR. Carur profundé impresso-punetatum nigrum, punctis nonnunquam confluenti- : bus. Vertex subimpressa. - THoRaX (diametro longitudinali transverso subequante) niger, punctato-impressus punctis sepiüs (in disco presertim) confluentibus, anticé latior, utrinque an- gulatim-productus, medio longitudinaliter impressus. ErvrRA undulatim striata, nigra. ABDOMEN sub-atro-nigrum, molle, singulo sees: macula semicirculari PNE Venter sub-coriaceum, rugulosum. . PEDES nigri, pilis sub-nigro-atris brevissimis obtecti, nw omnes er picei. The only specimen of this insect I have had an opportunity of examining, occurred in the extensive and valuable collection of my friend Mr. MacLeay, who in this, as on every other occasion, has most liberally permitted me to take away and retain as long as might be necessary any of his insects. ‘The antenne are mutilated, but from its general habit I have little doubt of its situation in the present section being correct. 5. MEOE vRALENSsiSs. M. nigro-ater, levis, capite thoraceque sub-punctatis, elytris sub-levibus. Melóe Uralensis. Pall. Icon. Ins. Ross. ii. p. 76. n. 2. tab. E. 3. Jtér. ii. 722.86, : | Melöe 248 Dr. Leacn’s further Observations on the Genus Melve. Melöe punctata. Meyer Tent. Monog. Gen. Melöes, 28. sp. 9. Habitat in collibus circa Upham inque Uralensium et Altäicarum Alpium apricis, teste Pallas. | Mus. Soc. Linn. Tas. XVIII. Fig. 2. DESCR. Capur punctis minutis adspersum, fronte lined longitudinali sub-impressá. Antenne et palpi obscur& sub-ferrugineo-picei. THoRAX transversus punctis minutis adspersus, anticé sub-undulatus, posticé late emarginatus, et marginatus, lateribus utrinque faveolá excavatá, medio longitu- - dinaliter impressus. : PEDES nigri, pilis brevissimis atris obtecti. Tarsi sub-picei. Ungues ferruginei, B Pedibus rufescentibus. Pallas, to whom we are indebted for the discovery of this spe- cies, has given a most excellent figure in the work above quoted. Fabricius quotes this as his M. punctata ; and Meyer, from this false reference, confounds M. punctata of Fabricius and this to- gether. But as he has copied the description given by Pallas, this must be considered as his punctata, with which he has like- wise placed M. Viennensis of Schrank, (Beyträg. ii. Naturg. p. 71. 20,) which has the following specific character, * M. apterus levis, ater, unicolor ;" but from the figure I. should conclude it to be distinct. - | 6. MELOE EXCAVATUS. M. niger, lateribus pallidis, capite triangulato levi punctato, thorace utrinque excavato, elytris excavato-punctatis. Habitat ? Mus. Dom. Francillon. Tas. XVIII. Fig. 3. DESCR. Carvr triangulatum, punctatum, anticé compressum, lateribus posticé productis. Antenne minimé hirte. THoRAX utrinque anticé angulatim-productus, foveáque utrinque excavatus, posticé marginatus, sub-emarginatus, ELyTra nitida, nigra, punctis obscuris, nigris, excavatis, ABDOMEN Dr. Leacn’s further Observations on the Genus Melóe. 249 ABDOMEN pallidum, molle, Dorso Ventreque sub-scabrosis, nigris, coriaceis. PEDES glabri, nigri. Ungues interni tenues, re ; externi nigri apice fer- rugineo. This very curious species, of which I have seen. but one speci- men, is marked “from Germany ;" but as I can find no descrip- tion of it, I am inclined to suspect this to be an erroneous habitat. 7. MELÖE MAIALIS. Melóe maialis. P. 38. Tan. VI. fig. 3, 4, 8. MELOE AUTUMNALIS. Melöe autumnalis. P. 40. TA». VI. fig. 7, 8. This species, Mr. Milne observes, is not found in plenty every year; indeed in the last autumn not one occurred. 9. MELÖE BREVICOLLIS. Melöe brevicollis. P. 41. Tas. VI. fie. 9. Meyer Tent. Monog. Gen. Melées, P. 23. sp. 6. Panz. Fn. Ins. Germ. Ind. Ent. i. 208. 4. B Pedibus rufis violascentibus. 10. MELOE Leavis. M. nigro-ater, levis, capite thoraceque punctis minutis sparsis, elytris sub-levibus. Habitat in Insulä Americes St. Domingo. Mus. Nostr. ex Mus. Davies. : Tas. XVIII. Fig. 4. DESCR. Ca»vr nigro-atrum, glabrum, punctis minutis sparsum. Antenne nigra, sub- pilose, nitide, articulis tribus ultimis nudis, obscuris. THoRAX nigro-ater punctis minutis nigris, posticé rer lineä a disco ad mar- ginem posticam ductä. Eryrra levia, oculo optimé armato reticulato-strigata. ABDOMEN atro-nigrum, Dorso molli macula coriacea dion in peu segmento, Ventre ruguloso. PEDES nigri, nitidi, pilis atris obtecti, Ungues externi picei, interni crocei, Two ~ 250 Dr. Leacn’s further Observations on the Genus Mele. Two imperfect specimens of this singular insect occurred in General] Davies’s collection ; and at his death fell into the hands of a dealer, from whom I purchased them. | 11. Meıör PROSCARABEÆUS. Melöe Proscarabzus. P. 46. Tan. VII. Jig. 6,7. Bär Oliv. Enc. Method. vii. p. 650. 1. - Melöe atrata. Meyer Tent. Monog. Gen. Melöes, p. 15. sp. 2.? Var. y. Corpore toto cerulescente, antennis pedibusque violas- centibus. Habitat in Malta. | Mus. Dom. MacLeay. 12. MxrióE vroracEvus. Melöe violaceus. P. 45. Ta. VII. Sig: 3,4, 5. Melöe Proscarabzus. Meyer Tent. Monog. Gen. Melics, p-11.sp.1.? Var. &. Intense violaceus, elytris majis rugosis. Habitat in Braziliis. - Mus. Dom. MacLeay. | 13. Mzrór TECTUS. Melöe tectus. P. 47. Tas. VH. fig. 8, 9. Melöe tecta. Meyer Tent. Monog. Gen. Melies, p. 19. sp. 4. Melóe punctata. Var. ß. Panz. Fn. Ins. Germ. Ind. Ent. i. 208. 3. Var. ye Sub-testaceus totus, capite coxis femoribus tibiis pleu- risque violascentibus. Mus. Dom. MacLeay. * : 14. Mxiór AMERICANUS. | — M. niger, capite thoraceque violascentibus glabris vag& punc-. tatis, elytris nigris sub-rugulosis. Habitat in Georgiä. Mus. Dom. Francillon cet 9 —MacLeay $. Tas. Dr. LzAcn's further Observations on the Genus Melde. 251 Ta». XVIII. Fig. 5, 6. DESCR. Caput violascens, punctis minutis impressum, Tnonax violascens, punctis minutis vage impressus, postice emarginatus, et marginatus, ErvrRa nigra, subnitentia, minime rugulosa, ABDOMEN nigrum, subnitens, rugulosum, coriaceum. Pxpzs nigri, pilis brevissimis obtecti, Ungues, Interni ferruginei ; externi nigri, . 15. Meroe Glabratus. Melöe Glabratus. p. 43. tab. v. fig. 1, 2 VOL. XI. sigle D eot XXIV. Of ( 252 `) XXIV. Of the Developement of t ie seminal Germ. By the Rev. Patrick Keith, F. L.S. Read November 16, 1813. No phænomenon observable in the process of germination has. excited so much wonder, and remained at the same time so totally inexplicable, as that of the invincible tendency of the radicle and plumelet to insinuate themselves respectively into the soil and atmosphere, independent and in despite of all accidental obsta- cles that may happen to be thrown in their way. If a seed or nut of any sort is placed in the proper soil with the apex of the radicle pointing downwards, the radicle as it elongates will descend in a perpendicular direction and fix itself in the earth; and the plumelet issuing from the opposite extre- mity of the seed will assume a vertical direction and ascend into the air. This is the natural order of the developement of the semi- nal germ ; and from the relative situation of its respective parts its developement does not seem to be at all surprising. But the circumstance exciting our surprise is, that the radicle and plume- let will still continue to effect their developement invariably in the same manner, whatever may have been the original position in which the seed was deposited in the soil. For, if its position shall happen to have been accidentally inverted, so as that the radicle shall be uppermost and the plumelet undermost, the former will then bend itself down tillit gets a hold of the soil, and Of the Developement of the seminal Germ. 253 and the latter will in like manner bend itself up till it reaches the air. And no human art has ever been able to make them assume contrary directions, or to convert the one into the other, as the root and branches of the vegetating plant may afterwards be some- times converted. Du Hamel, whom no phytologist has ever surpassed in the in- vention of expedients to unmask or to control the operations of the vegetative principle, instituted a variety of experiments with a view to effect this conversion, and failed in them all. He first placed an acorn between two wet sponges suspended from the ceiling of his room, so as that the radicle was uppermost and the plumelet undermost. ‘The result however was, that the radicle, after bursting its integuments, assumed a downward direction, and the plumelet in its turn an upward direction, till each had gained its natural position. He then filled a tube with earth, and planted also an acorn in it in an inverted position. But the radicle and plumelet had no sooner escaped from their envelopes, than they began to assume their natural direction as before. He then filled another tube with earth, of a diameter so small, that an acorn when introduced into it touched the internal surface on all sides. It was planted in its natural position, and allowed to remain so till the radicle appeared. ‘The tube was then inverted, and the radicle began immediately to bend itself downwards. The tube was again ironies and the radicle resumed its original direction *, | | Such is the ec EEE of the radicle to fix itself i in the soil, and of the plumelet to escape into the air. How is this tendency to be accounted for? A great many conjectures have been offered in reply to the inquiry, without having done much to elucidate the subject. Some have attributed the phenomenon * Physique des Arbres, tome ii, chap. 6. 212 to . 254 The Rev. Parrick Kerry on to the excess of the specific gravity of the juices of the radicle beyond that of the juices of the plumelet, which in their progress upwards were supposed to be reduced by the process of elabora- tion to a light vapour. But this is by no means known to be the fact; or, rather, it is known not to be the fact, and consequently forms no ground of argument. Others have attributed it to the respective action of the sun and earth ; the former attracting the leaves and stem, and the latter attracting the root. But it hap- pens rather unfortunately for the conjecture, that the phzenome- non is exactly the same even when seeds are made to vegetate in the dark. Du Hamel repeated the experiment in a dark room, and obtained the same result as in the light. The influence of the sun was then transferred to that of the air, which was thought to have some peculiar attraction for the plumelet that the earth had not. But the attraction of the air was just as mysterious as that of the sun, and the subject as much in want of elucidation as before. In this stage of the inquiry Dr. Darwin, of philosophical and poetical memory, undertook the explication of the phenomenon, and endeavoured to account for it chiefly upon the principle now specified, the radicle being presumed to be stimulated by mois- ture, and the cotyledons and plumelet by air, and each to be . hence elongated in the direction of its exciting cause*, which is precisely the direction assumed by the radicle and plumelet re- spectively in the actual developement of the seminal germ ; the . former descending into the earth, as being excited by. the action of moisture, and the latter ascending into the — as being excited by the action of the air. This hypothesis is, no doubt, sufficiently ingenious, but is by no means to be regarded as a satisfactory solution of the difficulty. . For at this rate all cotyledons, germinating in their natural soil, * Phytolog. sect. ix. P ER the Developement of the seminal Germ. C 258 .ought to rise above ground in obedience to the stimulus of air, which all cotyledons do not; and all seeds ought to germinate, if not in the water, at least in the earth, though many of them will germinate in neither; but on trunks and stumps of trees, as many of the Mosses; or on the bare and flinty rock, as many of the Lichens. And if the radicle is naturally stimulated by moisture, and the cotyledons and plumelet by air, and each elongated in the direction of its exciter; then, if an inverted seed is so placed by art that moisture shall reach it only from above, and air only from below, the radicle ought unquestionably to elongate itself by ascent, because that is the direction of its exciter; and the plumelet ought also to elongate itself by descent, because that is the direction of its exciter. But this did not happen in the case of any of Du Hamel's inversions, in one or other of which the sup- posed conditions must have been almost literally fulfilled ; nor did it happen in the case of the following experiment, which was instituted expressly for the purpose of putting Dr. Darwin's hypo- thesis to the test. = ^. | On the 24th of July 1812 I procured a tube of glass of four inches in length, and nearly an inch in diameter, which I filled with garden mould, and suspended from the ceiling of my study. Into the lower extremity of the tube I then introduced a kidney- bean and a grain of wheat, inserting them in the mould by some- what more than the one-half, with the apex of the radicle up- wards, and the base of the seed touching the inner surface of the tube, that the process of germination might be readily traced through the glass. The earth was then almost wholly above them; and the water with which it was occasionally moistened was applied at the upper extremity, so as to come to the seeds from above, as well as in small quantities at a time, so as just to wet the mould sufficiently, but not to ooze out at the lower ex- tremity. 256 The Rev. PATRICK Kerru’s on tremity. Such were the preparations for experiment. What was the result? | | -On the 25th of July the bean and grain of wheat were swoln with moisture that had reached them from above, and were ap- parently in a state of incipient germination. On the 26th of July, at nine o'clock in the morning, the radicle - of the bean, which had burst its integuments, was found to have elongated in a straight and horizontal direction to the extent of about nearly a quarter of an inch. At mid-day its elonga- tion was perceptibly advanced, and the apex was just beginning to assume a bend downwards. At nine o'clock in the evening it was found to have elongated in a descending direction to the extent of nearly half an inch, and was so much bent down- wards as to exhibit the figure of a sort of hook or sickle, though there was no earth below it, and no moisture coming to it except from above. The radicle of tho grain of wheat had not yet burst its integuments. | : On the 27th of July, at nine o'clock in the morning, the radicle of the grain was seen projecting beyond its integuments, and as yet ascending at an angle of 45 degrees, or rather forming a sort of faint bend, being only one-twelfth of an inch in length. At ine o'clock in the evening it measured a quarter of an inch in length, and was bent down at the extremity in a perpendicular direction, accumbent on the inner surface of the tube; but the neath of the plumelet had not yet burst the envelopes of the seed... The radicle of the bean measured nearly three quarters of an inch in length, having descended in a perpendicular direction, and in the open air, below the extremity both of the earth and tube. PTER | | On the 28th of July the radicle of the bean had not advanced much in length, but had augmented considerably in thickness. | a...” the Developement of the seminal Germ. 257 The radicle of the grain measured about half an inch in length, having descended, like that of the bean, till it passed the lower extremity of the tube, though there was no earth in its course, and no moisture coming to it but from above. The sheath of the plumelet had just begun to project beyond the in- teguments of the seed. On the 29th of July, at mid-day, the sheath of the plumelet or cotyledon of the grain measured a quarter of an inch in length, having extended in a straight line, sloping a little down- wards, with the point ascending, but not more than just percep- tibly so. The main fibre of the root measured an inch and a half in length, and the two lateral fibres about an inch each, having assumed now a direction rather horizontal, and along the under surface of the earth of the tube, with the point also ascending. — The radicle of the bean had increased much in thickness, and sent out lateral and descending fibres. But the main or tap root had assumed a horizontal direction at the lower extremity, in the manner of the fibres issuing from the grain. At ten o'clock at night the cotyledon of the grain measured nearly half an inch in length, and was evidently bent upwards at the point, forcing its way through the earth, and ascending by the side of the — so that its progress was very easily traced. On the 30th of July the cotyledon of the grain had dessiné somewhat in the night, and in the ascending direction it had assumed the day before, being quite. half an inch in length. The plumelet of the bean had not yet escaped from within the lobes of the cotyledon, owing, I suppose, to the confined situa- ` tion in which the seed was placed within the tube, as well as to the want of due nourishment, arising from the circumstance of the root's being now almost wholly below the earth. Indeed the germination both of the bean and grain was much less rapid and vigorous 258 "The Rev. PaTRICK KEITH on vigorous than it would otherwise have been at-the same season of the year, owing to the tendency by which the radicle and plume- let assumed respectively a descending and ascending direction, thus quitting the sources of nourishment that were placed next to them, in order to reach other sources that were placed at a distance. On the 31st of July, at nine o'clock in the morning, the coty- ledon of the grain was an inch in length, surmounted by the summit of the first real leaf, that projected beyond it by about a quarter of an inch, with an inflected point, and forming, to- gether with the cotyledon, the figure of a hook or sickle. At nine o'clock in the evening, the summit of the first leaf, still in- flected at the point, surmounted the sheath by about half an inch. Its elongation was still vertical, and its sickle-like bend lower than even the bottom of the tube, as if forcing itself down into the open air. The bean was also bent down by the stem in the same manner; but the lateral fibres sent out by the radicle were rather ascending into the earth above them. The lobes of — the cotyledon were so far separated as to show that the plumelet had ascended vertically within them, and was ape about to emerge | from between them. On the Ist of August the hook of the grain A iiit, which measured an inch and a half in length, and still continued to - ascend in a vertical direction through the earth, was in its second leaf; while the plumelet of the bean, which had just begun to protrude its divisions beyond the contour of the cotyledons, was found to have elongated itself wholly in a vertical line. In the above stage of advancement the experiment was put an end to; it having been already sufficiently proved that Dr. Dar- win's hypothesis could not possibly be true, since the radicle was still elongated by descent, even when the earth and moisture were the Developement of the seminal Germ. 259 were placed above it; and the plumelet, on the contrary, by ascent, even when the access of air was possible only from below. If the points of the roots or fibres became horizontal or even ascending in the latter part of the experiment, it is to be recol- lected that germination was then past; and that the extremities of vegetating roots are often found to deviate from the line of descent in quest of a more fertile portion of soil. - But although the insufficiency of Dr. Darwin’s hypothesis should even be admitted, there remains yet another hypothesis to. combat. For Mr. Knight, whose meritorious labours in Phyto- logy are too well known to this Society to stand in need of any encomium from me, has still more recently attempted to account for the descent of the radicle upon the old but revived principle of gravitation, strengthened, as he no doubt mes: by the fol- lowing results of experiment. Beans, which were made to germinate after being fastened in all positions to an upright and revolving wheel, that performed 150 revolutions in a minute, uniformly directed the radicle out- wards from the centre, and the plumelet inwards to the centre: and beans that were so fastened to a horizontal and revolving wheel, performing the same number of revolutions in the same space of time, uniformly protruded their radicles obliquely out- wards and downwards, and their. plumelets obliquely inwards and upwards*; which effects Mr. Knight regards as resulting from the centrifugal influence of the wheel's motion counteracting that of gravitation, which is consequently, in his opinion, and in the natural position of the seed, the cause of the radicle's descent. This conclusion, if it has not been adopted by botanists in general, has been adopted at least by Sir Humphry Davy, one of the most illustrious chemists and phytologists of the present * Nichol. Journ. xiv. 410 VOL. XI. 2M times, 260 : . The Rev. Parnick KEITH bit times, and regarded as affording a rational solution of the curious problem that forms the subject of the present Paper*. ‘To argu- ments, therefore, conflicting with such high authorities, it may well be supposed that I do: not solicit the notice of this learned. and enlightened Society but with fear and trembling. But the grand defect of Mr. Knight's hypothesis is, that it does. not at all account for the ascent of the plumelet, unless my recol- lection of his Paper on this subject is itself defective. And in- deed the ascent of the plumelet upon Mr. Knights. principles. seems to me to be next to impossible, though itis made to ascend. notwithstanding. For if the principle of gravitation is found to act so very powerfully upon the radicle, should it not be found to. act also in a similar manner upon the plumelet, and to prevent its ascent altogether ? which, if it is not so heavy as the radicle, is at least specifically heavier than atmospheric air, and ought eonsequently to be subject to the influence of gravitation. We cannot, therefore, regard the power of gravitation as being the cause of the radicle’s descent, unless we are at the same time shown how it comes to exert no influence upon the plumelet. Much less are we to regard it in that light, if it can be shown, on the contrary, that there are cases in which the radicle is developed in a direction totally opposite to that of the force of gravitation, that is, by ascent, as may be exemplified in the germination of the seed of the misseltoe. The seeds of this plant germinate, as: is well known; not in the ground, but on branches of the oak or apple-tree ; or it may be of some other tree, where they are accidentally left by birds. They will also germinate even when made to adhere to a branch by means of human aid}, which, from their glutinous nature; they may readily be made to do, though I have not myself been * Lectures on Agric. Chem. p. 30, + With. Arrang. ii. 203. able the Developement of the seminal Germ. 261 able to induce germination in this manner, even after many trials. But according to the account of Du Hamel, the seeds of the mis- seltoe germinate by sending out a small and globular body at- tached to a pedicle, which, after it acquires a certain length, (about one-fourth of an inch I believe) bends ultimately towards the bark, into which it insinuates itself by means of a number of small fibres, which it now protrudes, and by which it abstracts from the supporting plant the nourishment necessary to its future developement. When the root has thus fixed itself in the bark, the stem of the parasite begins to ascend, at first simple and taper- ing, and of a pale green colour, but finally protruding a multipli- city of branches by continually dividing into jointed forks. If this description is correct, and coming from the pen of Du ' Hamel I adopt it as the fact, it will be easy to show that the elongation of the radicle of the seed in question must necessarily be by ascent, because it is also a fact that almost all plants of the misseltoe originate in the lower surface of the bough on which they grow. Whatever, therefore, may have been the ori- ginal direction of the radicle, its ultimate direction must be that of ascent, before it can possibly reach the bark into which it is to fix itself. Now this is a case directly counter to the assumed principle of gravitation, which, till it is satisfactorily accounted for, cannot but be regarded as presenting an insuperable obstacle to the adoption of Mr. Knight s hypothesis. There is, however, a view of the subject which I have some- times regarded as giving even to the hypothesis of Mr. Knight a degree of plausibility worthy of some consideration. It appears - from the experiments of Du Hamel, which seem to have been repeated by Mr. Knight, that the radicle and plumelet do not augment their mass in the same manner. ‘The former elongates chief y by the apex, while the latter elongates by means of the 2x2 intro- 262 ‘The Rev. Patrick KEITH on | intro-susception of particles deposited throughout the whole of its extent. If, therefore, we regard the additions deposited at the point of the radicle, as being originally almost fluid, which they must indeed be, we shall then find in that fluidity a cause appa- rently adequate to the effect ; the part deposited being thus im- mediately subject to the law of gravitation, and incapable of sup- porting itself in a vertical position, even though placed in the soil. And in like manner the mode of augmentation displayed by the plumelet or stem seems calculated rather to facilitate the ascend- ing direction, which it actually assumes from the support that is | thus gradually distributed throughout the whole of its extent. And hence a sort of plausibility is given to the hypothesis. | But after all it will not bear the test of a rigid scrutiny; for it will not account for the ascent of the radicle in the case of the misseltoe, because the force of gravitation is here counteracted ; nor for the re-assumption of a vertical position by the plumelet that has been inverted, because its mode of growth seems favour- able to elongation only in a straight line ; nor for the phenome- non of the pendent stem, asin the case of Cactus flabelliformis and others ; because, upon the very principle -— its growth ought to have been upright. T The radicle does not therefore descend by virtue of thà law of gravitation, nor of the attraction of moisture: but by virtue of an energy exerted in the direction of gravitation, and guiding it in- fallibly to nourishment and support ; and the plumelet does not ascend by virtue of the principle of levity, or of the attraction of the air, but by virtue of an energy exerted in opposition to that of gravitation, and leading it infallibly to the atmosphere above it; so that even in cases of unnatural and inverted experiment the energy still acts, and the radicle and plumelet elongate ac- cording to the law originally imposed upon them, though it be. | even ihe Developement of the seminal Germ. 263 even to the prejudice of theirown augmentation, by withdrawing them respectively from the sources of nourishment that are im- mediately contiguous to them, in order to reach sources that are more distant. But when nature has intended a different mode of developement, as in the case of the seeds of the misseltoe, it has also been able to command it, and to give even to the radicle the power of counteracting the force of gravitation, and of elongating by means of ascent. : | What, then, is this controuling and invincible energy that pre- sides over the process of germination, guiding the radicle infallibly to its fit and proper soil, whether in the earth or otherwise, as well as elevating the plumelet till it escapes into the air or other pro- per medium of developement? Is it not an attribute of the vital principle of the plant itself, impelling it irresistibly, though blindly, to the attainment of an end? The case seems loudly to demand the agency of such a cause, and points out plainly the exertion of an energy that cannot be regarded as being either ; merely chemical or mechanical. Perhaps we may be able to elicit some rays of information from a reference to the ceconomy of the animal kingdom in cases that are analogous. For if you ask the Zoologist why it is that the foal of an ass, from the moment it is protruded into life, never fails to discover the source from which its nourishment is to be derived, nor the organ proper for laying hold of-it: the reply will be, that it is because the Creator has wisely endowed it with a principle of action impelling it to the use of the natural means of self-preservation, and operating infallibly to the attainment of an. end, without any thing of intention on the part of the agent. | But if this principle, which has been denominated animal in- stinct, is admitted in the animal kingdom, why may not a simi- lar principle, to be denominated vegetable instinct, be admitted 3 un | 264 The Rev. Patrick KEITH on in the vegetable kingdom? The necessity is in both cases the same; the support and preservation of life, of which the vege- table exhibits indubitable indications as well as the animal, though inferior in degree. And the principle has indeed been claimed, particularly, as I believe, by Dr. Percival of Manchester, though I am not acquainted with the grounds on which he rests his claim, not having hitherto had an opportunity of consulting his Paper on the subject. But on whatever grounds the claim may have been advanced, it cannot by any means be regarded as extravagant or absurd, sanctioned as it is by the analogy of the animal kingdom, and by the necessity of assigning a cause ade- quate to the production of the effect. For if we must acknow- ledge that no cause merely chemical or mechanical is sufficient to account for the direction that is invincibly assumed by the radicle and plumelet respectively, in the process of the germina- tion of the seed, we must also of necessity admit the agency of some cause of a higher order, which can be nothing short of an attribute of the vital principle ofthe plantitself. And the lowest cause we can possibly assign, as well as the only cause we can warrantably assign, is that of an attribute that shall be analogous to the faculty of animal instinct, as being the lowest principle of action influencing a living being; and the only acknowledged cause found to operate in analogous cases ; as well as perhaps the only efficient cause by which the apparently spontaneous movements of the plant are in any case directed. Some of the ancients seem indeed to have claimed for plants principles of action of a much higher order, and to have attri- buted the desires and passions of animals even to the vegetable ‚race*, thus regarding as a fact, what the author of The Loves of ‘Plants regarded no doubt as a fiction, and nrang the vegetable * Agıor, Ilsgı Purwv, Lib, I, almost the Developement of the seminal Germ. 265 almost to the rank of the animal, But this is evidently an extra- ‘vagant assumption, which the phenomena of vegetable life will by no means warrant, and which cannot consequently be admitted. Others, more moderate in their assumptions, have been contented with claiming for vegetables the faculty of sensation, alleging that. there are phenomena exhibited within the extent of the vegetable kingdom, which it is impossible to account for on any other principle ; such as that of the irritability of the sensitive plant, the fecundation of the valisneria, the sleep of the papilionacee,, and others. But whatever may be the value or fate of this claim, it does not at all affect the merits of the claim now advanced.. For, in the first place, it does not necessarily involve the attribute. either of animal passion or sensàátion, any more than it involves. the faculty either of seeing or hearing; as being altogether the instinct of a different order of being. In the second place, it is- sufficiently elevated above any cause merely chemical or me- chanical, to sanction the belief of its adequacy to the prod uction. of the effect ascribed to it. And, in the third place; itis claimed. only in a case analogous to that in which a similar principle 1s acknowledged to act in the animal subject. Whence we infer the agency of an instinctive principle in the vege table subject also, as being the key that opens up the way to the solution.of the difficulty.in question, and unriddles the mystery. of the de- velopement of the seminal Germ, without which it is indeed. altogether incomprehensible; but with which it admits of an easy and luminous explication, drawing closer the analogy that subsists between the animal and vegetable kingdoms, and en- hancing our notions of the wisdom.of the Divine Mind. _ Thus, then, it is that the attribute of vegetable instinct, acting agreeably to the original impulse communicated to it by the hand of nature, directs the radicle uniformly downwards, and in con- x currence: 266 : The Rev. Parrıck KEITH on currence with the agency of gravitation, when the proper condi- tions of germination are present, regardless of all obstacles or inducements tending to divert it from its course, as being tlie natural direction of its proper aliment and support, except. in such cases as are exemplified in the germination of the misseltoe ; while it directs the plumelet uniformly upwards, and in opposi- tion to the agency of gravitation, when the above proper condi- tions are present, as being the natural direction of the medium that is the best suited to the developement of its parts. T If it is said that the attribute of vegetable instinct is still but an occult quality of an occult principle, of the abstract nature of which we know nothing, the objections we confess must be ad- mitted ; but the case is without remedy, as it is in the animal kingdom also, in which we know nothing of the nature even of the human mind itself, except from its operations. We do not, however, affect to exalt the living principle of the plant to the dignified rank either of a dryad or a sylph, the notion of whose fabled agency has been represented by Sir Humphry Davy as being equally credible with that of the philosopher who shall assume the agency of * any thing beyond common matter, any thing immaterial in the vegetable oeconomy*." And yet the agency of some such principle is so absolutely indispen- sable, that even while it is thus almost directly denied, it seems to me to be indirectly admitted ; unless I have altogether mis- apprehended the concessions which Sir Humphry makes on this subject. For although he thinks there are few philosophers who would be inclined to assert the agency of any thing beyond com- mon matter in the vegetable economy, yet he admits that vege- tables may be truly said to be living systems, in as much as they possess the means of converting the elements of common matter * Agricultural Chem. Lect. v. into the Developement of the Seminal Germ. 267 into organized structures*. Now, what are we to understand by the means here alluded to, which are evidently an admission of. something more than merely common matter? We are not in- deed inforined in direct terms, but we are warranted in inferring, that the means here alluded to are neither more nor less than life itself; which is represented as rendering the analysis of the vegetablo subject exceedingly complicated in comparison with that of inorganic bodies, “ by its giving a peculiar character to all its productions, the power of attraction and repulsion, com- - bination and decomposition, being subservient to it.” If, there- fore, Sir Humphry Davy is not an advocate for the doctrine of materialism, and life merely an attribute of organization, and matter capable of organizing itself, which is absurd, he admits all we contend for, namely, the existence and agency of a living principle, in the common acceptation of the term, on which the functions of the vegetable organs depend, and in which we main- tain that a species of instinct may certainly reside, similar in kind to that of animal instinct, but inferior in degree, as being the guide and director of an inferior nature, conspiring to promote the ends of vegetable life, and acting with unconscious but un- erring aim. But still there remains a circumstance unexplained, that is at least closely connected with the present subject, namely, the impossibility of converting the radicle into the plumelet, or the plumelet into the radicle, as the root and branches of the vege- tating plant may afterwards be sometimes converted. For if the stem of a young plum- or cherry-tree, but particularly of a willow, is taken in the autumn, and bent so as that one-half of the top may be laid in the earth, one half of the root being at the * Agricultural Chem. Lect. v. + Elem. of Agricultural Chem. Lect, ii. YOL XI. 2 N same 268 The Rev. Patrick KEITA on same time taken carefully up and gradually exposed to the cold, and the remaining part of the top and root subjected to the same process in the following year, the branches of the top will become roots, and the ramifications of the root will become branches, protruding leaves, flowers, and fruit in due season *.. How then is the anomaly of the successful inversion of the vegetating plant to be accounted for, since no art has yet been able to effect it in the seminal germ? This is a difficulty for which I do not recollect to have seen any solution offered ; and in the want of all other plausible conjecture I submit the follow- ing: The embryo of the seed is an individual and solitary germ, . whose developement is necessarily effected in a determinate manner, owing to the peculiar structure and organization of its parts, and peculiar action of the instinctive principle ; that is, by | the descent of the radicle into the earth, and ascent of the plume- let into the air, or into the soil and medium respectively suited to each. It could not, therefore, succeed by being inverted, be- cause the radicle and plumelet contain as yet no principle whose developement could be effected in any other way; so that you might just as well expect a child to walk upon its hands, asa . seed to germinate by the descent of the plumelet. But the case is not the same with the vegetating and inverted plant. Its roots and branches contain now multitudes of buds or germs which have been acquired in the process of vegetation, and which, according to the doctrine of Du Hamel, I shall sup- pose to be plants in miniature, containing the rudiments of every thing necessary to the perfection of the species. Consequently they contain a part equivalent to the radicle of the embryo, and | capable of being converted into a root, when placed in a proper * Physique des Arbres, soil, £C the Developement of the Seminal Germ. 269 soil, as well as a part equivalent to the plumelet, and capable also of being converted into a branch when placed in a proper medium. But the earth affords the proper soil to the one, and theair the proper medium to the other, the powers of vegetation are again exerted, and the inverted plant grows. * If it is said that the existence of the germs in question is merely a gratuitous assumption without proof, I shall only beg to add, that I do not positively insist upon the reality of their existence ; but contend that if they should prove to be a non-entity, still the power of inverted vegetation must be admitted to be a power acquired in the process of the plant's growth, dependent upon the principle of propagation by slips and layers, and consequently not possessed by the seminal germ ; in the same manner that the power of producing its kind is not possessed by the animal at the time of its birth, but acquired at an after period. October 12, 1813, 2x2 te XXV. Re- ( 2970 ) XXV. Rémarks on Dr..Roxburgh’s Description of the Monandrous Plants of India; in a Letter to the President. By William Roscoe, Esq. F.L.S. Read February 1, 1814. Dear SIR, I ave just received the eleventh volume of the Asiatic Re- searches, containing Dr. Roxburgh’s Description of the Monandrous Plants of India, which |-have perused with great interest. It was, indeed, reasonably to be expected that the ohservations of so experienced a Botanist, founded on an actual inspection of the living plants, in their native climate, must be highly valuable ; and - in this, his readers will not be disappointed. Independent of the additional light thrown upon subjects that have already been in- quired into, and which has cleared up difficulties that could not otherwise have been removed, we find many new and splendid plants, now first introduced to our notice, accompanied by such descriptions and illustrations as induce us to hope that, by a further perseverance, this portion of the vegetable kingdom, which was left in the greatest disorder by both Linnzus and Jussieu, will at length be thoroughly understood. | Dr. Roxburgh is, however, still of opinion, that the interior divi- sions of the corolla in scitamineous plants, may be advantageously employed in ascertaining the essential character; and he has ac- cordingly resorted to them for his leading distinctions of the ge- nera, not indeed without occasionally employing those derived : | from Mr. Roscor’s Remarks on Dr. Roxburgh’s Description, &c. TN fromthe more im meminit parts of fructification. That PRINTER founded on the corolla may occasionally be of use, even in deter- mining the genus, I shall not deny ; but that any distinctions which can be derived from a corolla, which is strictly speaking -monopetalous, can be so described as to characterize the many genera. of which this order is composed, I greatly doubt; and the ineffectual attempts that have been heretofore made for that purpose may be allowed to justify such distrust. On the other ‘hand, the distinctions founded on the anthera and its filament, are not only characteristic and permanent, but are sufficiently various-and ‘distinct to extend throughout the whole order, and to assign to each genus its proper situation. That these distinc- tions are confirmed by many others, as well from the sections and form of the corolla, as from the general growth and habit of the plant, is certain ; but as these peculiarities have not been found sufficient to lay the foundation of an intelligible and entire ar- rangement, they must always be considered in a subordinate light ; in which, however, they may occasionally be found of con- siderable use. ! With these preliminary remarks, I shall now proceed briefly to point out such parts of Dr. Roxburgh’s valuable Paper as seem to me to require observation ; being well convinced that, from the interest you take in this subject, any apolegxs for the trouble i may give you will be unnecessary. SE Of Canna, it appears the:garden at Calcutta possesses but one species, the Indica, of which, we are informed, the red and yellow varieties are-common in every garden in India. shall, however, take this opportunity of contributing, as far as in my power, towards the elucidation of this genus, which, as you have ob- served in Exotic Botany, (page 83,) wants a thorough investiga- tion. The species may be divided into two sections; 1. C. with the . 272 Mr. Roscor’s Remarks on Dr. Roxburgh’s Description the segments of the corolla, linear-lanceolate, erect ; these have uniformly red, or variegated red and yellow flowers ; and 2. C. with the segments of the corolla broad and ovate; with pale-yellow or . sulphur-coloured flowers. In the former may be enumerated the Indica, coccinea, and lutea of the Hortus Kewensis; specimens ofthe two latter of which were sent by Lord Seaforth, when he was Go- vernor of Barbadoes, to the Botanic Garden at Liverpool, where they continue to flower abundantl y. In thesame section must also beincluded the patens of the Hort. Kewensis; which differs from the rest of this section not only in the greater magnitude of the co- rolla, but in the lip of the nectary ; which in the Indica, $c. is entire, spatulate, revolute; but in the patens is irregular and emarginate, resembling a section of the corolla. "This plant has flowered in the Botanic Garden at Liverpool, and is undoubt- edly the same as that grown at Sion House, under the name of latifolia. The second section contains the glauca and flaccida, the former of which you have figured in Exot. Bot., tab. 102 ; and which, as you justly observe, is a most distinct species from the cannacorus of the Hort. Eltham. tab. 59, which is certainly the flaccida. "There will still remain the paniculata and iridiflora of the Fl. Peruviana, and the juncea of Retz, which I have not at present an opportunity of ascertaining. e Omitting Maranta and Thalia, Dr. Roxburgh next proceeds to Phrynium, of which his full description (with his excellent figure of P.capitatum) has enabled us to form a decisive opinion. That this plant is the same as that of Van Rheede (Hort. Mal. xi. tab. 34) cannot admit of a doubt; and thus a figure, which has been a sort of common reference for whatever could not be found elsewhere; the Pontederia ovata of Linnzeus, the M; yrosma cannafolia | of Gmelin, the Phyllodes placentaria of Loureiro, has at length found its proper appellation. To this genus Dr. Roxburgh has 3 added of the Monandrous Plants of India. 273 added two other species, dichotomum and virgatum; but I am inclined to believe that both these plants, if not already known to us, will be found on investigation to belong to other genera. Dr. Roxburgh, indeed, admits that the habits of his three species of Phrynium are different, although he conceives they agree in their generic character; but I have commonly found the true generic distinctions confirmed by the habit of the plant, and am doubtful when this is not the case. "That the three genera of Maranta, Thalia, and Phrynium are nearly allied. to each other, is I think evident, as appears more particularly by the seed, in which the albumen of the nuciform fruit is pierced by the thread-like embryo; yet their generic distinctions, as well as their habits, seem to require their separa- tion. In Maranta the anthera is irregularly placed on the mar- gin of the petal or petal-like filament: sometimes on the right, and at others on the left; but the edge, where the anthera is - found, is always thickened downwards, as if by a concealed sta- men; and in some instances this stamen is even separated trom the petal, for a very short distance, immediately below the an- thera. . In Thalia the anthera is placed in the middle of its pro- per filament, opposite to which is the short style, terminating in : an irregular ringent stigma, resembling the mouth ofa beaker, ` and. wholly different from that of any other genus in the whole order. In Phrynium, the anthera is placed in front of a strong arched or inflexed filament, in such a- manner, that if it were erect, the anthera would appear to be attached to the back, whilst the stigma is simply funnel-shaped, in which it agrees with the chief part of the scitaminean tribe. "These distinctions, in themselves so important, are confirmed by the respective habits of the plants ; that of Maranta being ramose, and frequently dicho- tomous; Thalia flowering terminally on a long stem from the centre 914 Mr. Roscoz's Remarks on Dr. Rosburgh's Description centre of the leaves; and Phrynium having no stem whatever, its inflorescence bursting from the petiole of the floral leaf. . With Retzius and Jussieu, Dr. Roxburgh was long induced to consider Hedychium as a species of Kempferia, but is now led to believe it a distinct genus; for which he has given additional reasons.to those which I had before adduced. Of this beautiful - genus only one species is known*, which has long been in this country, and of which there is a pea — in yee: Exotic Botany, tab. 107. To the-three species of Kiempferia already döserihei Dr. Risks burgh has added another, K. pandurata ; for which, he observes, he could almost wish to quote the Manja-Kua of Rheede, Hort. Mal. xi. tab. 10. referred to by Linnaeus, as Curcuma rotunda. That Dr. Roxburgh might have cited this figure for the pandurata, I have not the least doubt. The only distinctions that appear to subsist between that and the figure which he has given, are in the form of the leaf, and of the upper lip of the nectary ; and these differences it will not be difficult to reconcile. In fact, it clearly appears, from comparing Dr. Roxburgh's figure with that in the Hort. Mal. that the K. Ovata, in p. 22 of my arrangement, is the | pandurata of Dr. Roxburgh. My description was taken from the figure of Van Rheede, where the nectary appears to be pointed ; but at the time that work was published, minute botanical di- stinctions were not sufficiently attended to; and the lip, though ovate, might, if viewed aside, take.that appearance. On com- paring the leaves as given in the two figures, I- find them nearly to agree; and the plants are so similar in their general habit, that I have not the least hesitation in withdrawing the specific appellation of Ovata, for the more appropriate one of * Four more are described by Sir J. E. Smith in Rees’s Cyclopedia, the ellipticum, spisaiin , thyrsiforme and coccineum, all found by Dr. Buchanan in Nepaul, | pandurata, of the Monandrous Plants of India. 215 pandurata. At the same time I have great pleasure in finding that the plant figured by Van Rheede, which had been classed as a Curcuma, but which I conjectured to be a Kempferia, is found, on such indisputable authority, to belong to that genus. If the foregoing remarks be well founded, few if any additions are in fact made by Dr. Roxburgh to the species of any of the pre- ceding genera; but this is amply compensated in the genus Cur- cuma, which, as he remarks, are the most easil y distinguished of all the scitaminean tribe, and of whose habit, growth, and inflores- cence he has given a very full and satisfactory account. Of this genus Dr. Roxburgh describes fourteen species ; eleven of which appear to be now first ascertained. In his arrangement of them some difficulties, however, present themselves. For his first sp. C. zedoaria, he refers to Willdenow, vol. i. p. 7, Amomum zedoaria, on a reference to which we find the Hort. Mal. xi. 7. cited for a figure of the plant, which Willdenow has characterized by the epithet bona; and as there is no other figure or author referred to by Dr. Roxburgh, we may presume the plant to be ascertained beyond a doubt. But on proceeding to his next species, C. ze- rumbet, we find the same plate of the Hort. Mal. xi. tab. 7, referred to by Dr. R. as a figure of this plant also; a circumstance which leaves us stillin doubt as to which of the two plants is there repre- sented. Forafurther explanation as to his Zerumbet, Dr. Roxburgh . has referred us to the figure in Rumphius Hort. Amboyn. v. tab.68. ; but this, again, is the very figure to which Willdenow has referred (with a query) for his Zedoaria. In order to clear up this diff- eulty, we must have recourse to other authorities, and fortu- nately these will furnish us with sufficient materials for that pur- pose. Mr. Salisbury, in his Paradisus Londinensis, has described four species of Curcuma cultivated in this country ; viz. 1. Longa, figured in the Hort. Vindob.of Jacquin. 2. The true Zedoary, accu- VOL. XI. 290^ rately 276 Mr.Roscor’s Remarks on Dr. Roxburgh’s Description rately distinguished by Father Kamel, the leaves of which are smooth, with a large purple cloud on their upper surface. 3. A plant with smooth leaves, the petioles of which only are purple: and 4. The plant figured in the Paradisus, with leaves entirely green, pubescent underneath. Now the most striking distinction noticed by Dr. Roxburgh in the habit of his two species is, that in Zedoaria the leaves are sericeous underneath, and the whole plant is green; whilst, in his Zerumbet, there is constantly a fer- rugineous mark down the centre of the leaves... Hence it clearly follows, that the Zerumbet of Roxburgh is the Zedoaria, or No. 2 of Salisbury; and that the Zedoaria of Roxburgh is the 4th of Salisbury, figured in the Paradisus under the name of Aromatica ; both of them being entirely green, and the leaves sericeous or pubescent beneath. Both these plants are in the Botanic Gar- den at Liverpool, and agree perfectly with the descriptions given of them. From this statement I presume to think that the specific sand lation of Zedoaria should have remained with the plant to which it has always been attached ; viz. that with the marked or clouded leaf, and which Dr. Roxburgh himself expressly states is the plant which produces the Zedoary of the shops in England ; whilst the specific name of Zerumbet, as applied to a species of Curcuma, should be abolished, and that of Aromatica, already given by Salis- bury, retained in its stead. This seems the more necessary, as the: Amomum Zerumbet of Linn. and Willd. is not a Curcuma, but a Zin- ‘giber. The Curcuma Zedoaria figured in the Bot. Mag., No. 1546, the leaf of which appears to be accidentally variegated with white spots, is probably also the true Zedoary, and a different plant from that figured in the Paradisus. The synonym, however, i in. the Bot. Mag. should have been to the Zerumbet of ar... ‘and not to the Zedoarta. e jui " of the Monandrous Plants of India. NE 99 -Of Amomum there appear to be in the garden at Calcutta only four species; two of which, the Cardamomum and Angustifolium, are already distinctly known. The Aculeatum and Maximum of Roxburgh appear, from their echinated capsules, to resemble the Globba crispa, viridis, and rubra of Rumph. Amb. vi. 60, 61; but | Dr. Roxburgh conceives them to be different plants. Of the genus Zingiber Dr. Roxburgh has given nine species, only four of which have before been described. Of the remainder, there are two, the capitatum and marginatum, which are said to flower from a terminal spike ; a mode of inflorescence so entirely different from that of the rest of the genus, which is an imbricated radical scape, as to induce a doubt whether they may not be found, on further investigation, to belong to some other genus. Amongst the additions made by Dr. Roxburgh to Zingiber, I have not included the Z. Cassumunar, although he has affixed to it the letter R. in the same manner as to the other newly de- scribed plants; this being already known in Europe, and de- © scribed in my Paper on Scitaminee in the Linn. Trans. under the name of 2. purpureum. It flowered in the Liverpool Botanic Garden in the year 1810; and the drawing then made of it per- fectly agrees with the excellent figure given by Dr. Roxburgh. At that time I was not.aware that this plant was the Cassumunar of the shops, which has now been ascertained by Sir Joseph Banks and Dr. Coombe. The specific name of purpureum should therefore be withdrawn, and the more determinate one of Cassumunar retained. The figure given in Andrews's Bot. Repo- sitory, pl. 555, under the name of Z. Cliffordia, is the same plant, which has also been since figured in the Bot. Mag. No. 1426, under its proper name, on the authority of Dr. Roxburgh. . Of Costus, Dr. Roxburgh has described only one species, the Speciosus ; and even this is not so clearly defined as to be free 202 from 278 Mr.Roscor’s Remarks on Dr. Roxburgh’s Description from,doubt. He has indeed referred to your authority (Trans. Linn. Soc.i. 249,) and has quoted the figure in Rheede, Hort. Mal. xi. 8.; but on referring to your Paper, I find this figure . cited by you with a query; and subsequent discoveries have shown that your doubt was well founded. Why was not the re- ference made to the C. Arabicus of Jacquin, (Pl. Rar. tab. i.) * whose magnificent figures and full description," as you justly observe, ** render all further observations unnecessary ?" The figure of Van Rheede is very different, and is probably the true Costus Arabicus; it appearing, on the authority of Sir Joseph Banks, communicated to Dr. Roxburgh, that the root of the Speciosus does not at all resemble the Costus Arabicus of the shops. Of eight species of Alpinia described by Dr. Roxburgh, six are already known, both by descriptions and figures. Of the other two, we are informed that A. mutica is an elegant species, and holds a middle rank between nutans and calcarata, and that spi- cata is the smallest of the species that Dr. Roxburgh had seen. Among the above six plants already known, is the Amomum repens of Sonnerat, figured in Hort. Mal. xi. tab. A and 5; which Dr. Roxburgh has now included in Alpinia, under the name of A. cardamomum. Vor this arrangement, I am far from presuming that plausible reasons may not be given, although Dr. Roxburgh has not stated them. The fact is, that this plant has been at- tended with greater difficulty in deciding on its genus than any other in the whole order. In my Paper on Scitaminee, in the Linn. Trans., where this plant is given on the authority of Son- nerat and Willdenow, under the name of Amomum repens, I have recorded in a note the opinion with which you favoured me; that * this plant, which affords the common lesser Cardamum of the shops, is really an Alpinia.” It must, however, be allowed, that between this and the other plants included in that genus, there | exist of the Monandrous Plants of India. - "T9 exist some striking diversities ; and that in particular, as Dr. Rox- burgh observes, “ all the Alpinie (except this) terminate in a copious raceme or panicle of large gaudy flowers;" whereas this flowers in a procumbent panicle, immediately from the root or base of the stem: Thus, whilst its parts of fructification in some respects resemble an Alpinia, its habit connects it more nearly with Amomum. On this account I am induced to agree with Dr. Maton, in his observations in the Linn. Trans. vol. x. p. 249, in establishing this as a new genus, under the name of Elettaria. The very full description and explicit figures given of it by Mr. White, Surgeon of the Bombay Establishment*, will now suffi- ciently enable us to discriminate this from every other genus in the order. 1f, however, the generic distinction be well founded, it must exist not only in the habit of the plant, but in its inflo- rescence and parts of fructification, and especially in its anther- bearing filament, which, as you have justly observed, (Exot. Bot. ii. 86,) “is the only principle upon which natural genera in this order can be founded." I have accordingly attentively con- sidered Mr. White's figures and description ; and after comparing them with those of Van Rheede, and with the essential charac- teristics of the other genera in the order, find a most striking peculiarity in the conformation of the filament, which rises from the germen, and is connate with the petals and style, but extends in a cylindrical form beyond the diverging of the petals, till it expands into two horizontal appendages or hornlets ; after which the filament is continued only by a short erect linear process, forming a sort of proper stamen, and bearing on its edges, at the upper extremity, the double anthera. ‘I'he lobes of this anthera, as is usual in the true Scitaminee, embrace the style, which is in- closed and conveyed by the cylindrical tube till it rises within a * Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. x. p. 248. very 280 Mr. Roscor’s Remarks on Dr. Roxburgh’s Description very short distance from the anthera: vol. x. tab. 5. fig. 4, 5, 6. These characteristics seem to me to separate the Elettaria from every other genus; the hornlets not being attached to the base of the larger petal or nectarium, as in Alpinia, where they seem to perform the office of honey-cups, but being, as in Amomum, a simple process of the filament, of no perceptible use in the ceconomy of the plant, and contributing merely an additional feature to its discrimination. TUR To the fine genus of Alpinia, it is not improbable that consi- derable additions may yet be made. In a splendid collection of Chinese drawings, belonging to the Right Hon. Lord Stanley, F.L.S. I find figures of three species, which appear to me to be undescribed, although they equal in beauty any of those hitherto known. 'The drawings, as usual in Eastern figures, are not ac- companied by dissections of the plants ; but such an account of them as can be given will not, I flatter myself, be uninteresting to you. l á -. Of the first of these, the inflorescence is terminal and pendu- lous; the calyx or exterior petal short and pointed; the interior - -or nectarium, broad, simple, emarginate ; its colour bright yellow, regularly streaked with crimson ; filament simple, the stigma just appearing beyond the termination; leaves lanceolate, regularly nerved, margins simple, and like some others of the species, the unfolded blossoms have the appearance of fine China-ware, (Al- pinia pennicellata.) — The second of these varies greatly from any of the order hitherto known, and may perhaps constitute a new genus. The inflores- cence is terminal, inclining, but not pendulous; the calyx or exterior petals ovate ; nectarium flat, broad, panduriform, colour bright yellow, with a mid-rib or nerve through the middle, from which diverge crimson streaks ; leaves lanceolate, glaucous below, ! ‘the of the Monandrous Plants of India. 281 the margin strongly nerved. But the part by which this plant is peculiarly distinguished is the filament, which is deeply cloven to the base, so as to form two distinct processes, each of them crowned with its proper anthera, between which rises the. style, perfectly free, and not inclosed by a double anthera, as in the rest of the perfect Scitaminee. In other respects this plant ap- pears to be so truly an Alpinia, that I am inclined to retain it in the genus under an appellation characteristic of its divided fila- ment (Alpinia diffissa.) TS In the third of these figures, the calyx is concave, ovate ; nec- tarium broad, flat, nearly circular, but deeply indented on each side of the lip, so as to form three nearly equal sections; colour yellow, with purple rays diverging from its base, where it is spurred ; filament simple, terminating in an ovate summit.. Stem jointed, inclined to spiral, leaves downy, petioles of the upper. ones uniting with the bractes. "The habit of the plant is rather that of a Costus than an Alpinia; but the inflorescence is a loose panicle, and not a bracteated spike, and the whole construction of the corolla seems decisive of the genus. (Alpinia bracteata.) Perhaps no genus in the whole vegetable system has been in- volved in greater confusion than Globba. It is to you, as Dr. Rox- burgh has already observed, that we are indebted for the. cor- rection of those errors, by which the genus is now as clearly de- fined, as any of thescitaminean plants. Of this, it appears, there are in the garden at Calcutta six species. 1. The Marantina, figured in your Exot. Bot. tab. 103. 2. Bulbifera, a new species, unless it be the Sessil/flora, figured in the Bot. Mag. No. 1428, which Dr. Sims thinks probable. Of the 3d, Oriaiensis, Dr. Rox- burgh has given a good coloured figure. For his 4th, G. Hura, he has cited the Hura Siamensium of Retz, (Obs. Fas. iii. p. 49,) which Willdenow conjectured to be an Alpinia, but which you have ascertained and described from a sketch in the possession of Sir 282 Mr.Roscor’s Remarks on Dr. Rorburgh’s Description, 4c. Sir Joseph Banks. The 5th, Globba pendula, is certainly a new. species in this country. The 6th, Radicalis, appears to have been sent to this country by Dr. Roxburgh, where it has flowered with Sir Abraham Hume at Wormleybury, and has been figured in Bot. Mag., No. 1320, under the name of Mantissa Saltatoria ; and by Andrews, Bot. Rep. 615, under that of Globba purpurea. If to these six species we add the Globba racemosa, figured in Exot. Bot. tab. 117, we shall, I presume, have all the species yet known of this very singular genus. One of the plants before mentioned, the Globba radicalis, dif- fers from the rest of the genus in the manner of its inflorescence, which is radical, and not terminal; a circumstance which has induced Dr. Sims to consider it as a distinct genus. This diver- sity, however, is found to be supported by others not less deci- sive, and which he has also noticed, arising as well from the laci- nie of the corolla, as from the large petal-like bractes placed at each division of the scape; but the part which appears to me to be the most conclusive, is found in the two long filiform appen- dages at the base (or, according to Andrews, the middle) of the filament, which are not met with as far as my inquiries extend in any true species of Globba, and which, upon the principles laid down in my former arrangement, must be allowed to be sufficient to characterize this as a distinct genus. I have thus, perhaps at too great length, endeavoured to lay before you, not only the observations suggested to me by the peru- sal of Dr. Roxburgh's valuable Paper, but also such remarks as have occurred to me on the subject since m ny former communica- tion to the Society. lam, &c. Allerton, W. R. 6th Jan. 1814. XXVI. Ob- ( 283 ) XXVI. © Observations on the Genus Teesdalia; in a Letter to ‚Robert Brown, Esq. F. R.S. Libr. L. Soc. By Sir James Edward Smit M.D. F. R. S. P. L.S. Read March 15, 1814. Dear Sir, I ossznvz with pleasure in the new edition of Mr. Aiton's Hor- tus Kewensis, which you ‚have so greatly enriched, that you have dedicated a genus to the memory of the late Mr. Robert Teesdale, . F.L.S., whose merits are well known to the Linnean Society. I became acquainted with this worthy man at Matlock in 1788. — Two botanists could not long be in that delightful spot without finding each other out; and our friendship continued, without interruption, till Mr. Teesdale's death, December 25, 1804. He was an accurate and experienced observer, liberal in communi- cating that knowledge, which it was the happiness of his life to possess. n ine Your TrrspArLra interests me also on another account. The Iberis nudicaulis of Linnzeus, on which it is founded, one of our Norfolk rarities, has always appeared to me very different in | habit from the rest of the genus, to which botanists have referred it. Nevertheless, the over-ruling character of the irregular corolla seemed of such authority, that it has hitherto been allowed, not only to confine this plant to a genus, with which it has scarcely any thing else in common ; but to separate it from another plant, to which it is most intimately allied. I allude to the Lepidium VOL. XI. ZR nudicaule 284 Sir J. E. Smirn’s Observations on the Genus Teesdalia. nudicaule of Linnzeus, which you have not mentioned, but on whose botanical history I beg leave to offer a few remarks. - This little herb was first announced by the accurate Magnol, in his Botanicum Monspeliense, p. 187, by the name of Nasturtium minimum vernum, foliis tantàm circa radicem. It is said to grow at the entrance of the celebrated bois de Gramont, flowering in the early spring. ‘The short description of this author, which con- tains nothing to my present purpose, is accompanied by an en- graving, rude indeed, but so exquisitely characteristic that it may put to the blush many a laboured and expensive plate. Sauvages, in his Methodus Foliorum, 228 and 281, mentions this plant as a. Lepidium, expressly saying, in the page last quoted, that the petals are equal. 95 Linnsus cites both these authors, and no others, in Sp. Pl, ed. i. 643, where he has the plant in question as VE Leripium nudicaule, scapo nudo simplicissimo, floribus tetrandris. His short description subjoined is accurate and appropriate. ** Folia radicalia multa, linearia, apice pinnatifida vel dentata. Si- licule emarginate. Petala qualia. Stamina 4.” Such descrip- tions in his works, where no authority is cited, are always made from his own observation, and I have no doubt but this was so, Authentic specimens from Montpellier, with the name, as well as the number, three, in pencil and in ink, referring to the Sp. PL, leave no doubtof the plantintended. I have also received others from the same country, which, till.I was led to investigate the subject, I confess were referred to Iberis nudicaulis, so precisely do these two plants resemble each other. Mr. Curtis has fallen into the same error, in citing Magnol's synonym for Iberis nudicaulis, in his Fl. Londinensis; nor does he seem to have perceived that it was already quoted by Linnzus for Lepidium nudicaule. Gerard, in his Fl, Galloprovincialis, 347 ; has the plant of Magnol, by Sir J. E. Smiru’s Observations on the Genus Teesdalia. 285 by the name of Nasturtium foliis pinnatifidis, caule nudo, floribus tetrandris. Under this he refers to the Lepidium nudicaule and Iberis nudicaulis of Linnzus, as if they were the very same thing, without any remark or explanation, or even the slightest distinc- - tion of either as a variety. In Sp. Pl. ed. ii. 898, Linnzeus repeats all he had before said of this Lepidium, .:subjoining a reference to Losfling's Iter Hispani- cum, 155, and the addition of Spain after Montpellier, as the na- tive countries of the plant. He has added, in manuscript, * foliis pinnatifidis” to the specific character, and a note of inquiry, * whether Gerard meant to consider -this Lepidium as the same with Iberis nudicaulis?” 'The latter stands in its proper place, p. 907, with its own synonyms, to-which Flo. Danica, .t. 323, is added in manuscript; but there is no hint of any resemblance or affinity to the Lepidium nudicaule. ‘In his Iter Oelandicum, 139, occurs a very full Latin description of this Iberis, with the pre- cise and important information that * the two outer petals are twice or thrice as large as the others, and the stamens are six.” In both editions of Systema Vegetabilium Linnzus has inserted a note, expressly declaring the Lepidium nudicaule to be distinct from the Iberis nudicaulis ; so that nothing can be more certain than his uniform opinion on the subject. Leefling’s description, in the place above mentioned, cannot be exceeded for fullness and accuracy. After detailing the charac- ters of the other parts, he adds, * Petala quatuor, cruciformia, equalia, patentia. Ungues line- ares, sensim aucti in laminam obtusam, calyce longiorem. Filamenta quatuor (desunt ambo minora), ad latus planum germinis, erecta, ad basin a parte interiore aucta glandulá compressá, latá, depressiusculd, alba,” $c. óc. I have examined, by means of boiling water, a specimen fom the South of France, and find it answer in every, particular to this 9p2 er description, 286 Sir J. E. SurTü's Observations on the Genus Teesdalia. description. In vain, however, have I sought for any character, or for the slightest difference in the appearance of any other part of the plants, between the Lepidium and Iberis in question. The latter seems confined. to the more northern parts of Europe, the former to the south. Both grow in dry gravelly situations, flow- ering in the spring. "The Iberis is never found to vary with us, in the proportion of its petals, or number of its stamens, each of which: last has its own scale-like appendage, which could not escape the accuracy of Mr. Sowerby, in making his drawing for English Bo- tany, the only work, I believe, in which these appendages, in the Iberis, have been mentioned, till you happily fixed on them as a part of the character of your Teesdalia. ‘They are indeed shown in Mr. Curtis's plate, Fl: Lond. cin vi. £. 42, but totally neglected. - in the description. "The Lepidium in question seems "to be e eai our gardens. It is much to be wished that we might have an opportunity of cultivating and examining so curious a plant. We might then be able to determine whether its characters were constant. In the mean while I think we must presume it to be a distinct spe- cies from the Iberis, though I am satisfied, beyond all doubt, that they must belong to one genus. I therefore concur with you in leaving the irregularity of the petals out of the generic character, which may, in that case, be thus expressed. TEESDALIA. Silicula emarginata, obcordata, loculis dispermis. Filamenta basi intüs squamigera. — The species will be : 1. T. nudicaulis, petalis inequalibus. Iberis nudicaulis. Linn. 2. T. regularis, petalis equalibus, floribus tetrandris. = Lepidium nudicaule. Linn. Although Sir J. E. Surrn's Observations on the Genus Teesdalia. 287 Although the specific name nudicaulis is applicable to both, I would retain it for our English species ; not only to avoid needless changes, and to preserve an association familiar to most botanists, but especially on account of the uncertainty (which I cannot pre- sume I have quite dissipated) whether there be really more than. one species. ‘The figure in the Flora Danica rather favours this uncertainty. Though that figure can, surely, only represent the Iberis nudicaulis, the petals are made nearly equal, and the sta- mens in one, or perhaps two, flowers, are shown to be only four. In another they seem to be six. The petals are too sharp, as well as too small, for our Teesdalia nudicaulis, but the petals of my T. regularis are likewise obtuse. "The scales, or appendages, are erroneously placed on the external side of each filament, or rather on four of them only. In our English Teesdalia they certainly stand on the inner side, just above the base, of every one of the six filaments, though smaller on the two opposite ones than on the rest. The faithful Leefling describes them as so situated on the four stamens of what I call Teesdalia regularis. I beg the favour of you to lay this communication. before the Linnean. Society ; And remain, With great regard, &c. PE eo J.-E. Smiru. ` March 12, 1814. XXVII. Some ( 988 ) XXVII. Some Observations on the Bill of the Toucan : in a Letter to the Right Hon. Sir Joseph Banks, Bart. K.B. P.R.S. H.M.L.S. By Thomas Stewart Traill, M.D. Read March 15, 1814. Sin, : our polite attention to me on former occasions emboldens me to trouble you with the following observations on the bill of the Toucan. nuts» Y Haile sine i | All systematic authors have described the bill of the genus Ramphastos as hollow. The Linnean character even begins, “ Rostrum maximum inane,” &c.; and Buffon has eloquently en- larged on the supposed error, or oversight of Nature, in furnish- ing so small a bird with a bill so: monstrous and useless. My friend Charles Waterton, Esq., who has lately returned from the interior of Guyana, had observed, that when a portion of the bill of a Toucan is shot away, the remainder bleeds profusely ; and on immersing the bill of a recently killed bird in hot water, he was enabled to detach from the exterior covering of the bill a horny substance, whieh filled its whole cavity, consisting of a delicate net-work of bony matter in the interior, surrounded by thin plates of the same material. On these bony partitions a great number of blood-vessels are distinctly ramified in the living animal. ‘This gentleman favoured me with a specimen thus pre- pared ; in carefully examining which, I found that the nostrils conducted to the internal cells of the substance within the upper mandible. Dr. Traını’s Observations on the Bill of the Toucan. 289 mandible. From this observation, and the great vascularity of the part, I concluded that the bill is not an useless incumbrance, as Buffon rashly conjectured; but that it is an admirable con- trivance of nature to increase the delicacy of the organ of smell, in a species whose residence and habits require great nicety in that sense. As the animal is incapable of either tearing or bruising its food, it necessarily must feed on small substances. Its aliment is said chiefly to consist of small fruits or seeds; and for readily attaining these in the wilds of almost impenetrable forests, an acute organ of smell is no doubt requisite. Instead, then, of regarding the bill of the Toucan as an useless load, I am disposed to consider it as an instance of that wisdom and con- trivance which attentive observation every where discovers in the works of nature. I am, Sir, With the highest esteem and respect, &c. Liverpool, : : Tuos. STEwART TRAILL. January 21, 1814, J XXVIII. Re- - XXVIII. Remarks on the Bryum margi atum and Bryum lineare of Dickson. By Sir James Edward Smith, M. D. F. R. S. P.L.S. Read April 19, 1814. Havixo, within a few days past, had occasion to advert to the study of Mosses, I met with a remark of Bridel upon the sub- ject of Mr. Dickson's labours in this department of Botany, which, though of no great importance, requires correction ; espe- cially as the learned reviewer of Bridel’s work in the Annals of Botany, vol. ii. 333, has given it his tacit assent. After commend- ing, in general terms, the labours of our great cryptogamic botanist, Bridel accuses him of having sometimes published, as new mosses, what had really been described by other writers. The only in- stances given are two. Bryum marginatum of Dickson he rightly indeed says is B. serratum of Schrader; and B. lineare is nothing else than Dicranum pellucidum. The reviewer properly indicates that the last of these observations is not correct. Indeed so in- correct is this remark, that the plant of our countryman is a Tri- ‚chostomum, the lineare of Fl. Brit. ; Mr. Dickson, though so de- spised by some critics, and by Bridel amongst them, for not attending to the peristomium, having, by his consummate skill of observation, distinguished by their other characters these two mosses, which his critics, it seems, confound. Nor is it a suffi- cient apology for the great author of the Muscologia to say (with the reviewer) that Mr. Dickson's figure of his Bryum lineare is such as to justify the mistake. ‘The figure is, indeed, though cor- rect Sir J. E. Surru's Remarks on the Bryum marginatum, &c. 291 rect as far as it goes, not sufficient in such a difficult case to found any judgment upon. Bridel surely must have seen a specimen, or he would have prudently limited his assertion to the figure only. But it is on the subject of Mr. Dickson's Bryum marginatum that I now wish to defend him. This is indeed the serratum of the learned Schrader, communicated by that author to Gme- lin, who first published it in his edition of the Linnzan Systema Nature, vol. ii. part 2, 1330, under the name of Mnium serratum. Professor Schrader himself afterwards removes it to Bryum, in his Spicilegium, p. 71. Now the first part of Gmelin's second volume was not published till 1791, and the second part perhaps rather : later; nor did Schrader's Spicilegium come out till 1794. But Mr. Dickson's second fasciculus, where his B. marginatum is de- scribed and figured, was published in 1790, so that the charge‘ against him falls to the ground ; and if we were disposed to throw any blame. on so great and so candid a man as the present Gottingen Professor, we might say that he ought not to have omitted, in his Spicilegium, a reference to a standard cryptogamic work, published four years before. Far be it from me, however, to insist on any such charges. My aim is only to justify my venerable friend, my master in this line of study ; a task I the more readily undertake, as he is doubtless better employed than in thinking on the subject. . Norwich, | J. E. SMITH. April 18, 1814. | VOL. XI» en XXIX. Some ( 292 ) XXIX. Some Observations on the Sea Long-worm of Borlase, Gor- dius marinus of Montagu. By the Rev. Hugh Davies, F. L.S. Read June 7, 1814. As the concise definition of the genus Gordius, in the Systema Nature, does by no means include the characters of this very ex- traordinary animal, I deem it necessary to give the following more comprehensive one of it under the other name which has been bestowed on it. Liwzvs longissimus. Sowerby’s Brit. Misc. p. 15. t. viii. Black Line-worm. ConPvs lineare, levissimum, longissimum, mirandum in modum exertile et retractile. CaPur antice emarginatum, proboscidem cylindrico-clavatam exserens, Os inferum, lineare, longitudinale, - Ocvıi nulli, eem This is the Gordius marinus of Mr. Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. p. 12; and Brit. Zool. ed. 1812, iv. p. 74; but not Gordius marinus of Linnzus. ; I laid a perfect specimen of this very wonderful creature in its own element in the largest dish I have, with a design to observe its habits or manners. | ! | It partook in a great measure of the nature of the leech, and seemed in some degree amphibious; as it frequently, in part, left the water, and, to the length of a foot or two, or more, extended itself along the edge of the dish, and the table on which the dish was On the Sea Long-worm of Borlase. 293 was placed. At other times, particularly in the day-time, it was compactly collected together in a heap, and perfectly still, unless ` the dish or table was touched, of which it seemed very sensible. This it indicated by a vibratory motion of its whole mass, and retracting the head and forepart, which were generally somewhat extended. In the night I always found it coiled in a more lax and diffuse manner, covering nearly the whole dish; but on the approach of a candle it seemed affected, and inclined to contract itself ; so that, although I could not see that it had eyes, I evi- dently discerned that it was very sensible of light. It frequently by morning assumed somewhat of a spiral or screw-like form ; and on one morning in particular I was highly gratified in finding it almost perfectly and closely spiral from end to end. I was forcibly struck with this appearance, as it seemed to suggest to me the solution of a difficulty which perplexed me much, concerning the manner how such a wonderfully soft, delicate and seemingly unmanageable length of body could possibly. move itself from one place to another. But from the moment when I observed this, I became perfectly at easc with regard to that par- ticular, being convinced that this must be the state which the creature assumes when disposed to change its station; not only as thus it is contracted, with regard to length, into the most com- pact size which its make is susceptible of, but likewise that, when so modified, every spire or volution, by a distinct impulse exerted in an appropriate manner, will assist in the act of pro- gression, and of shifting forward the whole of its amazing length at nearly the same instant. | ` When I took it up at the sea-side, collecting such an immense length in a confused manner into the confined space of an oyster- shell, (a very large one indeed,) I thought it had been almost im- possible to have unravelled it; but it is astonishing to think how 2Q2 readily 294 The Rev. Hvcu Davrzs's Observations readily it was disentangled, owing to the extraordinary profusiom of mucus which nature has provided it with, doubtless for that purpose. | ` It it impossible to make a guess at the length of it when alive, on account of its constantly extending and contracting itself when touched, and that with such ease as almost to exceed be- lief. I once observed a part of the fore end extended to a length between two and three feet, along the margin of the dish and the table, which part, on the animal being disturbed, was in a short time contracted, so as not to exceed so many inches; and as I assert that, when it was thus extended, it was full three times the size in diameter which I had seen it of on some other occasions, I may well say that it is capable of extending itself, or of being extended, without any inconvenience, to twenty-five or thirty times the length that it is of at another time. _ It varies very considerably in colour as it contracts or extends itself, which is from a dusky to a reddish-brown ; but it has, when placed in a strong light, especially in sun-shine, a gloss of a fine rich purple all over; when most contracted it appears nearly black. | Having thus attended to this remarkable animal for a fort- night, giving it daily a fresh supply of sea-water, I put it into a bottle, which, by the by, though the bottle was wide-mouthed,, I effected with no little trouble, owing to its facility of extending and contracting itself, and likewise its being so slippery from the. quantity of mucus with which it abounds. When, however, this was done, I poured on it some spirits; it was convulsed, and greatly contracted with regard to length, and consequently much enlarged in thickness, though neither nearly to that degree which I had often observed when it was alive; and in an instant, to my great surprise, it projected, from the emarginate part of the front, | a pro- on the Sea Long-worm of Borlase. ' 295 a proboscis which was eight inches in length. It is very strange, that during the space of time above stated, and the various treat- ment which the creature had experienced, as well as the different attitudes and states [had seen it in, it never in the least exhibited this part of itself till in its dying convulsion. It being, as I have before observed, impossible while the ani- mal was alive to make any reasonable conjecture as to the length and breadth of it, I took it out of the bottle, and, on measuring it, found it full two-and-twenty feet long, exclusive of the proboscis. Now, after the various and repeated observations which I have made, I give it as my firm opinion, that I speak within bounds - when I say the animal, when alive, might have been extended to four times, at least, its length when dead. I therefore look on what Mr. Sowerby gives, on the authority of the fishermen at Newhaven, to be by no means improbable, viz. that this most astonishing creature may have been known to be susceptible of being drawn to the length of twelve fathoms; or, according to the account of the fishermen on the south coast of Devonshire, to Mr. Montagu, to thirty yards or fifteen fathoms. Indeed Mr. Mon- tagu's own account, of one of the length of eight feet when alive, being reduced to one foot when immersed in spirits, does more than support my opinion. This subject and another specimen were found beneath the Green, near Beaumares, at the time of praepos in the month. of March 1812. . XXX. A | | X XXX. A Description of several/New Species of Plants from New Holland. By Edward Ruäge, Esq. F.R.S. A.S. and L.S. Read February 19, 181 l. dp Dopon®A CUNEATA. | di Octandria monogynia. | Tab. XIX. Dovoxza caule parum angulato, foliis late obcuneatis, acumi- nulatis. | ME Frutex erectus: Rami teretiusculi, glabri. | ! Folia alterna, late obcuneata, apice retusa cum parvo acumine, basi in petiolum brevissimum attenuata. | Panicule terminales, et ex axillis supremis, erecte, multiflorz, ramis ramulisque divaricatis. : Flores numerosi. LE Calyx tetraphyllus, utrinque tomentosus, foliolis ovatis, paten- tibus. - b d Corolla nulla. c d. d Stamina octo. Filamenta brevissima, basi germinis inserta. Anthere bilobe, ovate, parum incurvze, sulcatze, calyce paulo longiores. Pistillum: Germen triquetrum, basi villosum. Stylus crassus. Stigma simplex. 7 : Habitat prope Port Jackson in NovA Hollandia. š : | 3 AB. F as C, odonad cuneata. Linn. Trans Vol XI Tab. £9. p 296 Weddell Se Lian I rans Vol. XI. Tab.20 p.297. Weddell Se Mr. Rvpczr's Description of Plants from New Holland. 297 Tas. XIX. Planta magnitudine naturali. a. Flos integer. b. Calyx cum Pistillo. Ci Antheræ fronte et latere v vise, - de Pistillum. - WARE, 1 Ps "UH fy pt t$ t? ro 21 J EZ E He ee - 24 pom ASPLENIFOLIA. Jab RX LS ( 1 . D. foliis oblanceolatis, basi in RN attenuatis, apice triden- tatis ; floribus. terminalibus axillaribusque ; ramis triquetris. Frutex erectus, caule ramisque acute angulatis. © j Folia sesqui ad duos et dimidium pollices longa, oblanceolata, apice sæpius tridentata, valde gummosa, uninervia. Flores numerosi, Bee in axillis supremis terminalibusque erecti. - | ; fj FR a Calyx tetraphyllus, extus dense pubescens, foliolis ovatis, paten- "Vüibusc^ ~~ v li \ D I, Costly nulla. ee IP P ARE Stamina octo, interdum novem. | Filamenta brevia, crassa, basi germinis inserta. Anthere oblong, bilobe, arcuate, sulcate, apice acuminate, conniventes, | 7 Pistillum:. Germen trilobum, hispidum. Stylus triqueter. Had prope d J ackson i in n Nova Hollandia. X Tan. XX. Planta lee naturali. NUM a. Flos integer. w Hf 6. Calyx cum Pistillo. X Antherae fronte, dorso et latere vise. : “Ad. Pistillum. | | TC Eu PEN PHILO- 298 ow Mr. Renee Description of y PHILOTHECA. n CHARACTER Genen Omnia utin Eriostemone, sed Habitus longe alius ericoideus ramis cicatrizatis ; Flores terminales et Filamenta inferne dilatata i in Thecam nudam, unde nomen. NC i à ES bk ow - PHILOTHECA AUSTRALIS. y. p Aen au y Monadelphia decandnige Hy ; Tab. AAL UM P. foliis Nnkarikikt obtusis ; floribus terminalibus. AP Eriostemon salsolifolia, Smith i x. Rees gel. Frutex erectus, ramosus. nie p b STE dii s £s Caulis teres. Aw *" vr y Rami longi, oppositi, divergentes, angulati, inferne cicatricibus seabri. AM. $, Folia numerosissima, fere ubica Dibvissillt petiolata, linea- 6o carnosa, obtusa, supra plana, subtus. convexa, es e parvis aspersa. ae Flores terminales, pedunculati, pedunculis basi minute bracteatis. Calyx quinquefidus, laciniis ovatis. Petala quinque, sessilia, patentia, recurva. Stamina: Filamenta decem, quinque longiora, Iber in thecam fere glabram connata, I villosa. Anthere elliptice, apice obtuso. | | tm ; ; Pistillum : Germen déinquelóbam. Stylus staminibus brevior, villosus. “Stigma obtusum. - Capsule duæ vel tres perfecte, ovate, compressiuscule, acumi- nate, rugosæ, introrsum. dehiscentes. Semina solitaria, reniformia, arillata, atra. . Habitat prope Port J ackson in Novä Hollandia. E X v à x. kW ^ hy rd NT , Linn Trans Vel XT. Fab, 27 p. 299. SIIUUÜ, Weddell. Se SYulotheca atstrales Zinn Trans T64L XL TAL. 22, 209 C ) > EC s "d po ; I «rnt famem n pta. ar | Calyx nullus. several New Species of Plants. 299 Tas. XXI. Planta magnitudine naturali. | a. Flos integer magnitudine auctus. - b. Stamina, petalis demptis. c. Pistillum auctius. .. d. Filamenta cum antheris. > e, Anthera cum filamento. f- Capsule. d g. Capsula antice et postice visa. h. Capsula dehiscens. ` i. Semen cum arillo. k. Idem arillo dempto. DARWINIA. Decandria 1 Corolla monopetala, iofibditulifonnis: tubus sub apice ventrico- sus, ad faucem parum coarctatus: limbus quinquepartitus, la- ciniis ovatis, acutis, imbricatis. — Staminum Filamenta decem, brevia, prope tubi apicem duabus seriebus inserta; harum quinque laciniis opposita, deigifige- rolle tubo adnata: Anthere reniformes. Germen superum parum unilaterale, compressum. Stylus coroll * plisquam duplo longien: | Stigma simplex. fa? 4 Pe H iy E Dur wei FASCICULARIS. Tab. XXII. D. foliis linearibus, fasciculatis; capitulis terminalibus. Frutex ramosissimus, ramis teretibus. VOL, XI. 2n Caulis — * EI. ER XM A YN SAL” E $00 Mr. Runer’s Description of - Caulis erectus, fruticosus, valde ramosus, ramis san hiis: Folia numerosissima, linearia, apice subulata, densissime fascicu- lata, undique punctulis. numerosis extantibus glanduloso- punctata subincurva. Flores terminales, glabri, in pontus densissime congesti. Calyx nullus. eH Corolla monopetala, prov aan" tubus sub apice ventrico- sus, versus faucem ampliatus et infra parum coarctatus : limbus quinquepartitus, lacinia ovate, apice acute. Stamina: Filamenta decem, brevia, fauce tubi inserta. Pistillun : Germen leve; | Nyilus lern plusquam duplo co- rollä per. | Habitat prope Port Jackson | in Novà Hollandia. I have named this Genus in honour of the late Erasmus Dar- win, M.D. of Litchfield, Author of The Botanic Garden, Zoóno- mia, and a Translation of the Systema paentio of Linnæus, ER by a Botanical Society at Litchfield. "wo Tas. XXII. Planta pniti naturali. : a. Flos inte ger magnitudine ampliatus. ; | b. Corolla aperta. c. Anthera dorso et fronte visa. | d. Pistillum. PuLTENEA FERRUGINEA. Decandria monogynia. Tab. XXII. ex foliis bbuviðs ob curvaturam quasi emarginatis, pilosis; flo- | ribus axillaribus terminalibusque. ^w | Hans € haut M in td gd TW SY (^ Tinn. Trans. Vol. XI Jab. 23 p.300. 2 = SSUES NW) Vip: UL A = YAP N \ d (lunea ferruginea Weddell. Se . several New Species of Plants. 301 Frutex ramosissimus. Caulis teres, pilo albo densissime tecta. | Folia numerosa, alterna, ovata, sub lente punctata, utrinque pi- losa. Stipule ad basin foliorum dux, subulate, in membranam adeo dilatatz, ut fere contigua. Flores axillares et terminales, pedunculo brevi tereti piloso. Bractee due, calyce. insert, lacinias duas exteriores ejusdem simulantes, Calyx quinquepartitus, pilosus, laciniis inzequalibus acutis, şu- perioribus duabus approximatis. Corolla papilionacea, pentapetala, imo calyce inserta, petalis un- guiculatis, vexillum subrotundum, ale oblongz, carina alarum longitudine, monopetala unguibus distinctis. : Stamina: l'ilamenta decem, distincta, filiformia, i incurva, sub peta- lis inserta. Antherc biloculares. Pistillum: Germen ovatum, pilosum. Stylus filiformis staminum longitudine. Stigma simplex recurvatum. Habitat prope Port Jackson in Nová Hollandiä. Tas. XXIII. Planta magnitudine naturali. | 4. Flos integer magnitudine ampliatus. b. Petala. : c. Cal yx apertus et parte exteriore visus, cum bracteis duabus adnatis. . d. Stamina. e. Pistillum. ; . f. Filamentum cum Antherá. g- Folium dorso et fronte visum. 2R2 PULTE- 302 = Mr. Rupse’s Description of Ls NN = — PuLTENXA ELLIPTICA. Tab. XXIV. P. foliis ellipticis, subtus rare sericeis, concavis, dense imbricatis: stipulis sericeis; floribus axillaribus, terminalibusque. Pultenza elliptica, Smith, Pee: Tr. vol. 9. p. 246. Frutex ramosissimus. Caulis villis albis sericeus. Folia numerosissima, dense imbricata, ei ptca; concava, petio- lata; supra glabra; subtus faré sericea, et puncus numerosis minutissimis tuberculata. ^ Stipule cauli adpresse, su intr foliacex, villis albis longis seri- cee, sulcate. SR Ave Flores numerosi, axillares et Ne s pedunculo brevissimo. Calys monophyllus, quinquefidus, villosus ; laciniis ingequalibus acutis; duabus superioribus latioribus, et brevioribus. Corolla papilionacea, tetrapetala: Veaillum subrotundum, erec- tum; Ale oblonge ; Carga monopetala, alarum TOURING, . unguiculata. A Ty Stamina: Filamenta deci an; filiformia, incurva, recep- taculo inserta. Anthere biloculares. | Pistillum: Germen ovatum, pilosum. Stylus filiformis, incurva- tus, staminum longitudine. Stigma simplex. Habitat prope Port Jackson in Novä Hollandiä. Tas. XXIV. Planta magnitudine naturali. a. Flos integer parum ampliatus. b. Petala? «^ c. Calyx apertus. d. Pistillum. „~ e. Filamentum cum Antherä. PurTr- inn. Trans. Vol AT. IHR. 74.9302, V EN IgG DE Sb SS YAS Cf: teltenea elf een Weddell o» Zinn.Zrans: Pol AT Lab. Zip: 205. G faltenaa fe yaljelin. miia several New Species of Plants. | 303 PULTENzA POLYGALIFOLIA. Tab. XXV. P. foliis oblongis, obtuse mucronulatis; floribus axillaribus ter- . minalibusque. Frutex erectus, ramosus, ferrugineus. Caulis teres, pubescens; rami ramulosi, alterni, erecti, patentes. Folia alterna, oblonga, breviter petiolata, uninervia, patentia, in- tegerrima, obtuse mucronulata, inferne attenuata, ferruginea ; petioli purpurascentes. : Stipule geminz, opposite ad basin foliorum, subulat:e. Flores sparsi, axillares et terminales, pedunculati, Calyx monophyllus, quinquepartitus, laciniis ovatis, subzequali- bus, acutis. ard Corolla papilionacea, glabra, tetrapetala : Vexillum subrotundum, limbo erecto, emarginato, inferne in unguem attenuatum: Ale vexillo longiores, oblongæ : Carina monopetala, alarum longitudine, unguiculata. . s RER i Stamina: Filamenta decem, libera, filiformia, receptaculo inserta. Anthere subrotundæ, biloculares. — i Pistillum: Germen ovatum, pilosum. Stylus directione et longi- tudine staminum, subulatus. _ Stigma simplex, acutum. Legumen parvum, subrotundum, gibbum, acuminatum, compres- siusculum, uniloculare, seminibus duobus reniformibus, Habitat prope Port Jackson in Nová Hollandiä. % Tan. XXV. Planta magnitudine naturali. ps . +30. Flos integer magnitudine auctus. | b. Petala. x c. Calyx. A 4. Pistillum. A; — n ee f 304 Mr, Repo S — of d. Pistillum. - | e. Filamentum. - | f- Legumen. | g. identi v m ulis expansis, seminibus conspicuis. i (4 Enr0sTEMÓN SALICIFOLIA. nodi one gu. syni ; E [ubi XXV . foliis alternis, atulatis; floribus. solitariis, axillaribus, riostemon S licifolia, Smith in Rees’s Cyclop. iy, -— ms ES ramis patentibus, tamu s angulatis. Caulis rectus, angulatus, minute hirtus. ^ Rami longi alterni, "o gentes. \ Folia etek sessilia, spatulata, apice obtusa, abile glandulis parvis punctata, po nervo autem saepe juxta marginem 14 conspicuo. Flores solitatii, axillaréd) brevissime pedunculati Peart acteati. | E NS : | 3 Bractec tr vel quatuor, ovales, margine membranacez. Calyx quiüquetdus : s aciniis obovatis, margine fimbriatis. Petala quinque, sessilia, patentia, ovato-lanceolata, margine sub- - ciliata, germin s basin arcte cingentia. Stamina: Filamenta decem, quinque longiora, subulata, sub disco inserta, ad basin villosa. - Anthere medio filamentorum ad- nate, ovate, biloculares. ; Pistillum: Germen superum, SEEN sulcatum, toro re- pando cinctum. Stylus brevis, / villosus. Stigma obtusum. Variat foliis duplo latioribus quam. in icone nostra. Habitat prope Port Jackson in Nova Hollandia. m hes qus. Musa d le uw C Moslemen salej is. several New Species of Plants. 2 5 Tas. XXVI. Planta magnitudine naturali. a. Flos integer magnitudine naturali. b. Calyx cum staminibus. c. Idem magnitudine auctus. d. Filamentum et Anthera. e. Pistillum. XXXI. A tabu- © ( 306 ). XXXI. A tabular View of the external Characters of Four Classes of Animals, which Linné arranged under IxsECTA ; with the Distribution of the Genera composing Three of these Classes into Orders, &c. and Descriptions of several New Genera and Species. By William Elford Leach, M. D. Read April 19, May 3, and June 1, 1814. Tue object of this paper is chiefly to call the attention of Entomologists to examine into the propriety of constituting a new class to comprehend the Syngnatha and Chilognatha of Fabricius, which Latreille and Lamarck have arranged with the Arachnides. As the leading characters of the classes which were considered by Linné as Insecta are very obvious, I shall in the first place content myself with submitting to the Society the external cha- racters, through the medium of a table, and shall then consider three of the classes separately. | Allthe animals in-question agree in having articulated limbs for motion, and they all have their spinal mass of nerves com- posed of ganglia, which are formed as it were on a cord ; or, in other words, are brought into communication with each other. By the following table the most obvious points of distinction may readily be learnt. A. Bran- Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 307 A. Branchiis pro respiratione. Classis I. - > - - - - - - - - CRUSTACEA. B. Tracheis pro respiratione. Classis II. Pedibus ultra 8. Capite distincto; antennis 2, MYRIAPODA, Classis III. Pedibus 6 aut 8. Capite thoraceque coalitis; antennis 0. ARACHNIDES. Classis IV. Pedibus 6. — Capite distincto; antennis 2, - INSECTA. Class U CRUSTACEA. The Crustacea are arranged by Latreille into two orders, viz. - Entomostraca and Malacostraca. These orders in my opinion should rather be considered as subelasses ; to the latter of which the Tetracera (placed by Latreille with the Arachnides) may be added, as they agree with the sessile-eyed Malacostraca in every essential point of internal organization. The Entomostraca are but little known, and consequently their arrangement is extremely imperfect. . | The Malacostraca have occupied a very considerable portion of attention, the result of which shall be given in the following pages. Subclassis. MALACOSTRACA. Legio I. PODOPHTHALMA. Oculi pedunculati. Ordo I. Bnacuxvuna. Cauda brevis, inermis. Ordo II. Macnouza. Cauda elongata, appendiculata. Legio ie EDRIOPHTHALMA. Oculi sessiles. Legio I. PODOPHTHALMA. Ordo I. BRACHYURA. | Latreille arranges the Brachyura (from the proportional I breadth and length of the thorax or shell) into two families ; but. the dis- _covery of genera unknown to that illustrious entomologist has convinced me that such a distribution is extremely unnatural ; VOL. XI. u and 308 Dr. LzaAcn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, ác. and although from the infant state of our knowledge I cannot . venture to propose named divisions, yet I shall endeavour to dis- pose the genera into what appear to be natural groups. A. Aldomen maris 5-articulatum articulo medio longiore, femine 7-articulatum. Pedes 2 antici didactyli. Divisio I. Testa subrhomboidalis. Pedes duo antici longissimi, di- gitis deflexis. Genera. 1, LAMBRUS. Divisio II. Testa postice truncata. Pedes duo antici maris elon- | ti, fæminæ mediocres. à 3 Subdivisio 1. Antenne elongate utrinque ciliate. Testa elongato-ovata. Pedipalpi gemini externi articulo secundo longiore. Testa subcircularis ; orbita integra. Ungues acuti, flexuosi. Pedi- palpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo breviore. Testa subcircularis; orbita fissuris 2. Ungues recti. 'Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo longiore. Subdivisio 2. Antenne mediocres simplices. Pedes postici unguibus compressis, natatoriis. Orbita integra. Ungues omnes compressi. Orbita superne fissura 1, Ungues postici subeompressi, acuti. Orbita superne fissuris 2. Ungues postici valde compressi. Pedes 2 antici inzquales. : Orbita superne fissuris 2, Ungues postici valde compressi. Pedes 2 antici equales. Subdivisio 3. Antenne mediocres simplices. Pedes 8 postici natatorii. Subdivisio 4. Antenne simplices, breves. Pedes 8 postici consimiles, simplices. Pedes 2 antici simplices, inequales. — Antenne externae iuter oculo- rum canthum et frontem inserte. Pedes 2 antici simplices, inequales. Antenne in ovalar cantho interno insertæ, Pedes 2 antici cristati, equales. B. Abdomen in utroque sexu 7-arliculatum, Pedes duo antici di- dactyli. 2. CoRYsTEs. 3. THIA. 4, ÄTELECYCLUS, 5. PoRTUMNUS. 6. CARCINUS, 7. PonTUNUS. 8. LUPA. 9. MATUTA. 10. CANCER, 11, XANTHO. 12. CALAPPA. Divisio Dr. Lracu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 909 Divisio III. Pedes 8 postici simplices, consimiles. Subdivisio 1. Testa antice arcuata, lateribus in angulüm eonvergen- tibus, (Pedes duo antici inz;quales), - < Genera. Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni. articulo secundo ad apicem . 13. Pitumnvs. internum palpigero. Ungues et tibiz inermes. i Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo subtus RE 14. Gacakeniie,? pigero. Ungues et tibia spinose. Subdivisio 2. - Testa quadrata aut subquadrata. Oculi fronte inserti. * Testa subquadrata oculi pedunculo brevi. Pedipalpi gemini externi cauli interno uniarticulato. 15. PINNOTHERES. : ** Testa quadrata oculi pedunculo elongato. 4 Oculi pedunculo ultra illorum apicem producto. Pedes 2 antici in- 16. OcypoDk. . equales. : Oculi pedunculo ultra illorum apicem non producto, Pedes 2 antici 17. Uca. inzequales. | Oculi pedunculo ultra illorum apicem non producto. Pedes 2 antici 18. GoNEPLAx. eequales, Subdivisio 3. Testa subquadrata. Oculi ad angulos anticos inserti. 19. Grarsus. Divisio IV. Pedes duo postici saltem dorsales. _ e í Subdivisio 1. Pedes duo postici dorsales... Oculi Seen biartieu- 20. HomoLa. lato. | Subdivisio 2. Pedes quatuor postici dorsales. Oculi pedunculo uni- articulato. | Pedes quatuor postici monodactyli, 21. DORIPPE. Pedes quatuor postici didactyli. 22. DRoMIA. Divisro V. Testa antice rostrata. Pedes 8 postici simplices, consi- . miles. | | Subdivisio 1, Digiti deflexi. 23. EURYNOME. Suldivisio 2. Digiti haud deflexi, _ : i * Antenne externe articulo primo externe haud dilatato. a. Pedum par antieum aliis vix crassius. Antenne externe articulis duobus primis subaqualibus. Testa a: 24. Mara, sissitua. b. Pedum par anticum aliis distinete crassius. Ungues interne denticulati, Testa villosa. >=- P^ 225 Pana; 252 ** Antenna 310 — Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. . ** Antenne externa articulo. primo externe dilatato. Genera. Testa subtuberculata, lateribus pone oculos hastato-productis. . 26. Hvas. C. ‘Abdomen in utroque sexu 6-articulatum. Pedes 2 antici didactyli. Divisio VI. Pedes parium 2, 3, 4 et 5 consimiles, graciles. Subdivisio 1. Oculi retractiles. i 27. INACHUS. Subdivisio 2. Oculi nudi haud retractiles. Rostro fisso. | 28, Macropopta. Rostro integro. 29. LEPTOPODIA. Divisio VII. Pedum par quintum minutum, spurium. 30. LrrBopzs. D. Aldomen foenine (marisque ?) 5-articulatum, (Testa antice ro- 31. PAcToLUs. strata.) E. Aldomen in utroque sexu 4-articulatum. Pedes 2 antici didactyli. — Testa rotundata aut subrhomboidalis. 32. Leucosıa. Testa transversissima, cylindrica. ag a 9.3 DIVISIO I. Abdomen marıs 5-articulatum articulo medio longiore; F@EMINE 7-articulatum. Testa rhomboidalis. Antenne exteriores sim- plices. Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo latere interno emarginato pro insertione palporum. Pedes duo antici didactyli longissimi; digitis deflexis ; pedes alii sim- plices, consimiles. | Gen. 1. Lamprus. Maja, Bosc, Latreille. Spec. 1. Lambrus longimanus. Maja longimgna, Bose Hist. Nat. des Crust. i. 250. | DIVISIO IL. Abdomen marıs 5-articulatum articulo medio longiore: FEMINE 7-articulatum. Testa postice: truncata :- zie exteriores triarticulatæ ‚Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 311 triarticulate articulo ultimo e segmentis plurimis minutis effor- mato. Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo latere interno emarginato aut apice interno truncato. Pedes duo antici didactyli, maris longiores. | SUBDIVISIO l. Antenne longissime utrinque ciliate. Pedum paria 2, 3, 4 et 5 con- similia ; par anticum digitis deflexis. - , Gen. 2. Corysres, Latreille. ALBUNEA, Fabr. Antenne exteriores corpore longiores, segmento tertio articulis elongatis, cylindricis. Pedipalpi gemini eaterni caulis interni articulo secundo (primo longiore) angusto apice angustiore rotundato, latere interno late emarginato. Pedum par anti- cum MARIS corpore duplo longius, subcylindricum, manu gra- datim subcrassiore, subcompressä ; FEMINE corporis longi- tudine manu compressa: paria reliqua tibiis tarsisque lon- gitudine subaequalibus, unguibus elongatis, rectis, acutis lon- gitudinaliter sulcatis instructa. Abdomen marıs articulo ‘primo lineari transverso, secundo longiore utrinque postice pro- ducto, tertio zequaliter subquadrato, quarto precedente an- gustiore transverso, quinto angustiore subtriangulari apice ro- 'tundato; FEMINE articulis sex primis transversis antice arcu- atis, quinto triangulari apice rotundato. Testa oblongo-ovata antice subrostrata, postice marginata. Oculi pedunculo reclivi haud crassiores ; orbita superne fissurä una. d * Spec. 1. Corystes Cassivelaunus.. .C. testa granülari postice subcrenulatà; fronte bifido ; lateribus tridentatis. ‚Cancer Cassivelaunus. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. 0, t. T: 4:1. Herbst 1. 195. t. 12. ^ 72.4. Cancer 312 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. Cancer personatus. Herbst 1. 1936512. 7721.2; Albunea dentata. Fabr. Sup. Ent. Syst. 398. Corystes dentatus. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. 1. 40. Habitat in Europeo mari. Gen.3. Tura. Antenne exteriores corpore longiores segmento tertio articulis elongatis cylindricis. Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo primo multo breviore ad apicem internum truncato-subemarginato. Pedum par anticum MARIS corpore paululum longius manu compressa; paria alia tarsis tibiis duplo brevioribus, unguibus acutis, flexuosis longitudinaliter sulcatis. Abdomen marıs articulo primo transverso arcuato, lineari, secundo paululum longiore antice arcuato-subproducto, tertio valde elongato apicem versus paululum angustiore apice subemarginato, quarto subquadrato apice subemarginato, quinto triangulari. Testa subcircularis lateribus sensim postice in angulum convergentibus, postice granulari-submarginata, fronte subproducta. Oculi minimi vix prominuli; orbita pos- tice haud fissa. | Ä | Spec. 1. Thia polita. T. testä convexá politä sparse punctatä ; orbitä postice emar- ginatä,; lateribus utrinque obscure quadriplicatis ; fronte inte- grå arcuatá. — Cancer residuus. Herbst 3. 53. t. 48. f. 1? Gen. 4. ATELECYCLUS. Cancer (Hippa), Montagu. Antenne eateriores corporis ad dimidium longitudinis, segmento tertio articulis cylindricis elongatis. Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo primo breviore ad apicem internum pro- ducto et ad latus internum apicem versus emarginato ad pal- De porum Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 313 porum insertionem. Pedum par anticum Manis corpore lon- gius manu compressa; FÆMINÆ corporis longitudine manu compressa ; pariareliqua tarsis tibiisque longitudine z: qualibus, unguibus rectis, elongatis, quadratis, longitudinaliter sulca- tis, acutis ad apices teretibus nudis (posticis obscure sub- compressis). Abdomen Manis articulo primo transverso, line- ari, secundo duplo longiore, tertio valde elongato apicem ver- sus angustiore apice subrecto, quarto. subquadrato angulis anticis productis, quinto lageniformi apice acutissimo ; F@- MINX articulis 1, 2, 3, 4 et 5 transversis longitudine vix di- versis, articulo sexto transverso-quadrato antice emarginato, articulo ultimo elongato-subtriangulari postice subproducto. Testa subcircularis lateribus sensim postice in angulum conver- gentibus postice truncata et granulari-marginata. Oculi pe- dunculo angustiores ; orbita postice externe fissuris duabus, in- ferne externe fissurä und. ! TUE $ Spec. 1. Atelecyclus septemdentatus. Cancer hippa 7-dentatus. Montagu Linn. Trans. vol. xi. tab. 1. Habitat in Danmoniæ mari profundo, SUBDIVISIO 2. Antenne simplices, mediocres. Pedum paria 2, 3 et 4 consimilia, un- guibus acutis; par quintum compressum, natatorium. Gen. 5. PortTuMNUs. Cancer, Planci, Penn., Herbst. Oculi pedunculo haud crassiores ; orbita integra. Pedum par an- ticum equale; paria 2, 3 et 4 unguibus compressis interneque basin versus dilatatis; par quintum ungue foliaceo, compresso, lanceolato. Abdomen marıs articulo quarto elongato. Testa diametro transverso longitudinalem sequante. Spec. 1. 314 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. Spec. 1. Portumnus variegatus. P. testa obscure subgranulatä, utrinque 5-dentatà dentibus 2 et 3 subobsolctioribus ; fronte 3-dentata ; carpis interne unidentatis. | Portumnus variegatus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 391. , Malac. Podophth. Brit. t. iv. det. Cancer latipes variegatus. Planc. de Conch. min. € p. 34. tab. iii. fig. 7. B. C. 8. Cancer latipes. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. p. 3. tab. 1. fig. 4. g. Cancer Lysianassa. Herbst 54. fig. 6? Habitat in littoribus arenosis Britanniæ voli diste: Spec. 2. Portumnus monodon. P. testà obscure subgranulatä, lateribus utrinque unidentatis ; fronte tridentatà ; carpis interne unidentatis, Habitat | Mus. Brit. Ad hoc genus Cancer at Herbst Mt. 267. tab. xxi. fig. 126.) pertinere videtur. Gen. 6. CanciNvs. Cancer auctorum. Oculi pedunculo angustiores ; orbita. postice et inferne unifissa. Pedum par anticum inequale manibus externe glabris ; par posticum compressum, subnatatorium. Abdomen MARIS arti- culo quarto transverso precedente vix angustiore., Testa i metro transverso submajore) utrinque 5-dentata. Spec. 1. Carcinus Menas. C. testa granulari; fronte tridentatà ; lateribus 5-dentatis. Cancer Meenas auctorum. Gen. T. Dr. LzaAcn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 315 Gen. 7. Portunus, Fabr., Latr., Bosc, $c. Oculi pedunculis multo crassiores ; orbita postice fissuris duabus, inferne externe fissura unicá. Abdomen Marts articulo quarto transverso. Pedum par anticum subinequale, manibus externe elevato-lineatis, brachiis sepius inermibus; par posticum com- pressum, natatorium, foliaceum. Testa (diametro transverso submajore) utrinque 3- (rarius 6-) dentata. * Ungues postici lined elevatá longitudinali ; palporum geminorum externorum caulis interni articulus secundus ad apicem internum iruncatus. 1 a. Orbita interne ad oculorum insertionem imperfecta; carpis bidentatis. Spec. 1. Portunus puber. P. antennis corporis dimidio longioribus, testá pubescente, fronte multidentato. Cancer puber. Linn. Cancer velutinus. Penn. Portunus pu- ber. Lr. — : Habitat in oceano Europe. b. Orbita interne subimperfecta ; carpis unidentatis. Spec. 2. Portunus corrugatus. P. testä convexä, lineis transversis serrato-granulatis ciliatis utrin- que 5-dentatis : dentibus tribus posticis acutioribus, fronte tri- lobo, lobis subgranulato-serratis : medio majore subacuminato, manibus supra unidentatis, unguibus posticis apice acutis. Cancer corrugatus. Pennant, Herbst. Portunus corrugatus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 390. Habitat in Britannia rarissime. Mus. Montagu, Nost. = a VOL. XI. 2T Mr. 316 Dr. Lracu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. Mr. C. Prideaux sent me the young of this species from the Ply- mouth Sound. The fissure in the under part ofthe orbit is wide enough to ad- mit a knife; in the two following species the sides of the fissure touch each other. Spec. 3. Portunus emarginatus. P. test’ convexiore lineis abbreviatis e granulis compositis, den- tibus tribus utrinque: penultimo minore, fronte emarginato, manibus supra unidentatis, unguibus posticis acutis. . Portunus emarginatus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 390. Habitat ad Danmoniz littora, semel obvius. Mus. Nostr. ¢. | | Abdomen r&mın® latum, tenue ciliatum, angustius quam in P. Depuratore, articulo penultimo minus arcuato, ultimo an- gustiore, acutiore, secundo tertioque minus carinatis, quarto vix carinato. Spec. 4. Portunus arcuatus. P. testa convexiore lineis abbreviatis e granulis compositis, denti- bus utrinque tribus ; penultimo minore, fronte arcuato integro, manibus supra unidentatis, unguibus posticis acutis. Portunus arcuatus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 390. Teste fronte arcuato integro, a Portuno emarginato tantum dif- fert; forte varietas ? | | Habitat in Angli: mari rariüs. Mus. Sowerby, Leach. ¢. ** Ungues postici ecostati; palporum geminorum eaternorum caulis interni articulus secundus ad latus internum emarginatus ; orbita interne sub antenne externe insertione imperfecta. Spec. 5. Portunus marmoreus. P. testä convexä obsolete tenu? granulata, utrinque dentibus quin- | que # Dr. LegAcnp's Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 317. que subzqualibus, fronte dentibus tribus »qualibus apice rotundatis, manibus glabris supra unidentatis, tarsis posticis . apice acutioribus. | Cancer pinnatus marmoreus. Montagu, Mss. Portunus marmoreus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 390. | , Malac. Podophth. Brit. tab. viii. Habitat ad Danmoniz Australis littora frequens.—Detexit Mon- tagu. Abdominis articuli 2 et 3 transversim carinati. Spec. 6. Portunus Depurator.' P. testà subcomplanatä lineis elevatis obliquis et transversis ab- breviatis e granulis compositis, utrinque dentibus quinque : se- cundo breviore: postico subremotiore, fronte dentibus tribus : medio subacutiore sublongiore, manibus supra unidentatis, ‘tarsis posticis apice acutioribus sepe subemarginatis. Cancer Depurator. Linn. Syst. Nat. xii. 1043. 23. | Fab. Ent. Syst. ii. 451. 44. Cancer depurator, var. Penn. Brit. Zool, iv. tab. iv. fig. 0. A. Portunus depurator. Fab. Sup. Ent. Syst. | Habitat in oceano Europxo frequentissime. Abdomen mantis triangulare ; FEMINE latum, late ciliatum, arti- culis 3, 4, 5 et 6 basilaribus latioribus, penultimo lateribus ar- cuatis, ultimo praecedente abrupte angustiore.—A bdominis ar- ticuli 2-3 in utroque sexu (maris presertim) transversim acute carinatis. : | Spec. 7. Portunus lividus. P. testa complanatá tenu? subgranulatá utrinque dentibus quin- que: secundo subbreviore: postico remotiore, fronte dentibus tribus acutis: medio longiore, manibus supra unidentatis, tar- sis posticis apice abrupte producto. T | 272 a Cancer qup 318 Dr. Leacu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. Cancer depurator. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. tab. ii. fig. 6? ? Portunus lividus. ^ Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 390. Habitat in oceano Scotico ; apud Newhaven prope Edinburgum semel tantum obvius. - Abdomen va:M1N x. articulis 4-5 abrupte angustioribus, penultimo quinto paululum latiore lateribus arcuatis, ultimo penultimo subabrupte angustiore ; MARIS articulo tertio ad apicem dila- tiore; quarto ad basin paululum dilatato ; ultimo er subabrupte angustiore. | This species a good deal resembles P. Depurator at first ibt but a very slight examination will evince the characteristic di- stinctions.. The surface is minutely granulated, the shell is nar- rower behind, the eyes smaller, and the antennz shorter. When alive the shell was livid, with a slight tinge of blueish, the hinder feet of the same colour. Other feet greenish-livid in- clining to blueish. Fingers obscure with white tips. Spec. 8. Portunus pusillus. P. testä subrugosä, fronte productä trilobá, lateribus 5-dentatis; dente postico acutiore. Habitat in mari Danmoniz Australis ; et apud Frith of Forth i in . Caledonia. The fingers of this species, which does not exceed an inch in length, are generally annulated with red and white. The back . also has often a red streak or spot. ~~ Gen. B. Lupa. Portunus. Fabr., &c. Oculi pedunculis multo crassiores ; orbita supra externe fissuris duabus, inferne externe fissurà unicá. Pedum par anticum aquale, brachiis antice spinosis; par posticum valde compres- sum. Abdomen MARIS aruculo quarto valde elongato prace- dente Dr. Leacw’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 319 dente multo angustiore. Testa transversa utrinque 9-dentata, dente postico longiore. * Testa utrinque spina postica longissima. a. Digitis longissimis filiformibus, manibus externe glabris.. Spec. l. Lupa Forceps. 3 Lupa forceps. Leach, Zool. Miscel. i. 123. tab. 54. Portunus forceps. Fabr., $c. Habiiat in mari Carribeano. cues wl Digitis mediocribus, manibus externe elevato-lineatis.. Spec. 2. Lupa trispinosa. L. testä.granulatä, brachiis antice trispinosis.. Mus. Brit. ** Testa spina laterali postica haud longissima. | Spec. 3. Lupa Banksii. L. pubescens, fronte 4-dentato, brachiis antice 5- dentatis. Mus. Brit. ex dono Josephi Banks, Daroneti.. ; SUBDIVISIO 3. Antenne simplices mediocres. Pedum paria 2, 3, 4 et 5 unguibus compressis, natatorüs. Gen. 9. MATUTA, Dald., Fabr., Lam., Bosc, Latr. Pedipalpi gemini externi cauli interno elongato-subtriangulari, ar- ticulo secundo latere interno excavato palpigero. Pedum par quartum ungue angustiore, acuto. : Spec. 1. Matuta Victor. Matuta victor. Latr: Gen. Crust. et Ins. i.49 St Lh -SUBDIVISIO 4. Antenne simplices breves. Pedum paria 2, 3, 4 et 5 consimilia sim- plicia. 320 Dr. LrzAcnu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. plicia. Testa transversa, margine antico in lineam semiellipticam arcuato. Gen. 10. CANCER auctorum. Antenne externe breves, inter oculorum canthum internum et frontem insertz ; interne clypei medio in foveolis recepte, pe- dunculo sublunari. Palpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo ad apicem internum emarginato. Testa postice mar- ginata: orbita postice fissurà unica externe uniplicatä, sub- tus fissurà unicá et externe uniplicatà. Pedum par anticum inzequale. Spec. 1. Cancer Pagurus. C. testá granulatä utrinque novemplicata, fronte trilobo. Cancer pagurus auctorum. Ges: 11. XANTHO. Cancer, Montagu, (Herbst ?) Antenne externe brevissim®, in oculorum cantho interno insertze ; interne sub clypei prominentis margine antico foveolis receptz, pedunculo sublineari. Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo ad apicem internum emarginato. Testa pos- tice submarginata. Orbita. supra integra inferne externe fis- surá unicá. Pedum par. anticum inzquale. Spec. 1. Xantho florida. X. éarpis supra bituberculatis, testa utrinque dentibus quatuor obtusis : interstitiis excisis, digitis nigris. Cancer floridus. Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. ix. p. 85. t. 2. Jg. 1, "Var. B. Digitis concoloribus, Habitat in Danmoniz Australis littora passim. Mr. Montagu has considered this species to be the Cancer flo- ridus of Linné; but an examination of the characters in the Amenitates Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 321 Amenitates Academice will readily convince the naturalist of the incorrectness of this opinion: noris this the floridus of Herbst ; which induces me to believe that some one must have misled Mr. Montagu with regard to the synonym, as he could never have considered them the same had he examined the reference. Cancer Dodone of Herbst seems to be referable to the genus Xantho; and, if his figure be correct, the only distinction is in. the number of teeth on the sides of the shell, which in C. Dodone is only three. Gen. 12. CALAPPA, Latr., dc Pedum par anticum cristatum, equale. | DIVISIO IM. Abdomen in utroque sexu 7-articulatum. Pedum par anticum didactylum; paria reliqua consimilia. _ SUBDIVISIO 1. Testa antice arcuata, lateribus in angulum convergentibus. (Pedum par anticum incquale). Gen. 13. PILUMNUS. Cancer, Pennant. Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo minore . ad apicem internum truncato-emarginato. Ungues simplices, apice nudi. : : | Spec. 1. Pilumnus hirtellus. Cancer hirtellus, Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. tab. 6 Gen. 14. 322 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. Gen. 14. GECARCINUS. Ocyrope, Latr., $c. Pedipalpi gemini evterni caulis interni articulis duobus subequa- libus; palpi inferne inserti. Pedum par anticum inzequale. Ungues et tibie spinosi. ! i Spec. 1. Gecarcinus Ruricola. Cancer ruricola. Linn., Fabr. . Ocypode tourlourou. Latr. Herbst, tab. iii. fig. 36. _.. $UBDIVIsIO 2. Testa quadrata aut subquadrata ; oculi fronte inserti. * Testa subquadrata ; oculi peduncnlo brevi. Gen. 15. Pinnotrueres, Latr., Bosc. Cancer, Linn. | Antenne brevissime (articulis tribus primis majoribus) in oculo- rum cantho interno insertz. ^ Pedipalpi; gemini externi caulis in- ternus uniarticulatus. Pedum par anticum equale. Oculi crassi. The indigenous species of this interesting genus are described and figured in Malacostraca Podophthalma Britannia (Tab. 14-15). ** Testa quadrata; oculi pedunculo elongato. Gen. 16. Ücitobu: Duld., Fabr., Latr., $c. Oculi pedunculo ultra illorum. apicem in spinam producto. Pe- dum par anticum inzequale. — Spec. 1. Ocypode ceratophthalma. _ Fabr., Latr., $c. Gen. 17. Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of thè Crustacea, $6. 323 Gen. dte , Uca. Ocvrone, Latr., $c. icd Üculi pedunculo ultra illorum apicem non Producto. Pedum par anticum valde inæqùale. ` Spec. 1.. Uca Una. Cancer vocans major: | u: 1. fig.-10.... .- Gen. 18.: GoNzEPLAx. Ocveonpa, Bosc, ! Eg ee Cancer, Pennant: Oculi pedunculo ultra illorum apicem haud producto. Pedum ` par anticum »quale; maris longissimum ; FG MINE corpore . duplo longius. Antenne corporis dimidio re pan ad oculo- | Tum canthum internum inserte. _ © n [m Pu ln Sx oh AR ~ : ` : | . Spec: 1. ee FREE G. testä utrinque bispinosá, brachiis supra — interne t uni- spinosis. : Cancer angulatus. Penn., Fabr. Ocypoda angulata. Bose. Habitat in mari Britannico, apud inicomié et Plymonth in va x l Danmonia, et Redwharf in Mona. — . e " ge ag 9 t m^ wma: X 3. a Testa subquadrata. VH ad angulos externos insertis = 057 „Gen. 19. Grarsus, Lan, Lair. CS DZ Q itc: 1. ` Grapsus pie ss Cancer grapsus. Linn., fub : Coups o ed Grapsus. pietas? Gapni amig olositis insho Inimog tyes] "VOL. X1. 2v DIVISIO 324 Dr. Lracu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c, DIVISIO IV. Abdomen in utroque sexu 7-articulatum. Pedum par anticum di- dactylum: par quintum saltem dorsale. | 'SUBDIVISIO l. Pedum par quintum dorsale. Oculi pedunculo biarticulato, — Gen. 20. Homota. Testa elongato-quadrata, fronte sub-producto. Oculi magni sub- globosi, pedunculo elongato biarticulato, articulo secundo bre- . vissimo primo abrupte crassiore. Antenne externe infra oculos ánsertz, articulis duobus primis valde elongatis primo crassiore; interne intra orbitas insertz, et in oculorum cantho interno re- ponendz. Pedipalpi gemini externi caule interno articulis duo- bus angustis, elongatis, articulo secundo ad apicem palpigero ; palpi triarticulati utrinque hirsuti, articulo primo breviore. Pe- dum paria 2, 3 et 4 consimilia, unguibus compressis, acutis in- terne spinosis instructa; par quintum dorsale monodactylum ungue spinuloso breviore, tarso brevi interne spinuloso. Spec. 1. Homola spinifrons. .H. testä antice spinosá, lateribus antice spinulosis, femoribus posticis interne trispinosis, Habitat Mus. Britann. - SUBDIVISIO 2, Pedum paria P et 5 dorsalia. Oculi eser simplici. EY Gee. 21. Donzerr. er gemini externi articulo primo interno dilatato, asticulo secundo Dr: Lzacu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, Go. — 325 : secundo angusto et ad apicem palpigeri. Testa subtriangu- lari antice truncata. Pedum paria 2 et 3 consimilia, unguibus elongatis subquadratis, simplicibus acutis: paria 3 et 4 breviora, dorsalia, monodactyla. Antenne exteriores supra et intra oculos insertz, articulis duobus primis longioribus ; interiores intra et infra oculos insertze. Spec. 1. Dorippe quadridens, Latr. Gen. 22. Dronm1a. Pedipalpi gemini externi biarticulati articulo secundo sublatiore, breviore ad apicem internum palpigerum. Pedum paria 2 et 3 simplicia; 4 et 5 didactyla, breviora. Antenne eateriores in- fra oculos insertz ; articulis duobus primis majoribus, reliquis abrupte crassioribus ; inferiores infra oculos internum versus insert®. er ; DIVISIO vr | Abdomen in utroque sexu T-articulatum. Pedum par anticum didactylum ; paria 2, 3,4 et 5 simplicia, consimilia. Testa tri- angularis, antice rostrata. (Antennse interiores in fossulis sub rostro reponendz.) ; SUBDIVISIO L Digiti deflexi. Cancer, Pennant. Antenne externæ articulo primo secundo breviore. Testa verru- cosa, rostro laciniis divaricatis. Pedes antici maris valde elongati. | Gen. 23. EuRnYNOME. | 7 Spec. 1. Eurynome aspera. E. pedibus anticis femoribusque tuberculatis, testa dorso tuber- * I shall merely treat of the indigenous genera of this division. 2v2 culis 526. Dro Leacn’s. Arrangement of the ‘Crustacea, &&. . - culisocto elevatioribus 2,1, 2,9 cum plurimis aliis irregularibus depressis pilis marginatis, lateribus utrinque lamellis pue ind. rostro laciniis simplicibus acuminatis. = | Cancer asper. | Penn. Brit. Zool. vol. iv. Eurynome aspera. : Leach; Edin. Encycl. vii. AST. - , Malac. Podophth. Brit. tab. xvii. SUBDIVISIO 2. SEn subrecti, haud — . ^ —1 externa articulo primo secundo Had multo crassiore.. a. Pedes antics alii iis haud crassiores. "cte vp wi fuse in dii u: Cancer, Oliv., Scop., Herbst, Sowerby... Pis Antenne articulis duobus primis crassioribus et longitudine sub-. aequalibus. Testa convexa ovato-subtriangularis, spinosissima. | Oculi pedunculo. elongato haud’ crassiores. . Pedipalpi gemini | externi caulis interni articülo secundo ad ; apicem. internum pro- funde emarginato. Pedes antici aliis haud aut vix crassiores : ungues omnes ad apicem nudi, acuti. - Spec. 1.. ; Maya Squinado. 7 M. testa fasciculato-pilosä, orbitä superne spiná unicá, lateribus- valide —— ipn infra frontem. — hepsini $u-- - perne excavata. - =}. : ba --. Cancer Squinado. Herbst, tom. iii. tab. 56. senior, . «isstokr C————., tom. i. - tab. 14. Sf 85—84. junior. Cancer Lr Scop. | Sowerby, Brit. Miscell. tab, 39.. xx i teit 2 Pa 2 4 Maja Dr. Lxacu's Arrangement of the Crustacéa; Se. SIT Maja Squinado. Latr. Gen. Crust. et. Ins. i lop. 37. >> Bose, Hist. Nat. des Crust. 1.257. p doe. . Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii ET eee Aviation, King cioe: Thornback. * | Habitat in Mari Anglic australi et — vulgatissime. `. TX ui 1 i b. Pedes antici aliis distincte crassiores. "Gen. 23. "Pis4. ^ ~ CANCER, Herbst, Gmelin, Montagu. = pe Inacuvs, Fabr. Masa, Latr. Pisa, Leach. Brasrus, Leach. Testa villosa, rostro laciniis- divaricatis. 3 Antenne pilis, clavatis, articulo primo secundo longiore. "Oculi pedunculo vix crassi- ores. „Pedipalpi gemini. eaterni caulis interni articulo secundo ad apicem internum truncato aut emarginato. Ungues interne denticulati, apice nudi. 22. SI wiso TT esta dense villosa, lateribus utrinque postice spiná terminatis. - ad |" Spees d: Pisa Gibbsü. - P rostro. Fat häehe, testä spind utrinque. pone eulos, bra- “chiis femoribusque simplicibus. i Cancer biaċuleata. Montagu, Linn. Trans. xi. 2. tab. i. fig- 1 Pisa biaculeata. Leach, Edin. Encycl, vii. » 431. se. Habitat in Danmoniz mari profundo. - m Detexit assiduus Dom. Gibbs, u nomen n genit dr ~ 5 8 MN d Spec. 2. 328 Dr. Lzacu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. Spec. 2. Pisa nodipes. P. rostro horizontali, femorum apice brachiisque nodosis. Pisa nodipes. Leach, Zool. Miscel. vol. ii. tab. 78. Mus. Britan. Habitat Penn ++ Testa villosa lateribus spinosis. Spec. 3. Pisa Tetraodon. P. testa lateribus utrinque 6-spinosis: spinis duabus minoribus; quatuor majoribus. Cancer tetraodon. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. 7. tab. viii. fig. 15. Cancer Predo. Herbst, tab. xlii. fig. 2? Maja tetraodon. Bosc, Hist. Nat. des Crust. i. 254. Blastus tetraodon. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 431. Habitat in Angliz australi-occidentalis mari. Ad hanc sectionem forte pertinet Maja armata, Latreille. ** Antenne externa articulo primo externe dilatato. "Gen. 96; Has; Cancer, Herbst. Maja, Bosc, Latr. Inacuus, Fabr. Testa elongato-subtriangularis, subtuberculata, lateribus pone oculos hastato-productis; rostro fisso laciniis approximatis. Antenne externe articulo primo dilatato secundo longiore. Pe- dipalpi gemini eaterni articulo secundo ad apicem internum emarginato. Spec. 1. Hyas araneus. — H. testa processu hastiformi postice tuberculato. — | cna araneus, Linn. Syst. Nat. 1044.— Fn. Sv. 493. £030. Cancer Dr. LgAcn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 329 Cancer Bufo. Herbst, i. 242. tab. xvii. fig. 59. Inachus araneus. Fabr. Sup. Ent. Syst. 356. Hyas araneus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 431. Habitat in mari Scotico vulgatissime, in mari Angliz rarior. Cancer araneus. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. tab. ix. fig. 16, an distincta species ? Spec. 2. Hyas coarctatus. H. testä tuberculatá lateribus coarctatis, processu hastiformi pos- tice valde dilatato inermi. Habitat in mari Britannico; apud Frith of Forth, Plymouth Sound et Salcombe. DIVISIO VI. Abdomen in utroque sexu 6-articulatum. Pedes duo antici di- dactyli; paria 2, 3, 4 et 5 consimilia, gracillima, simplicia. Testa triangularis antice rostrata. Antenne interne in fossulis. sub clypeo receptae. | | SUBDIVISIO 1l. - Oculi retractiles. | Gen. 27. Ix Acnvs, Fabr. Cancer, Herbst, Penn. Masa, Bosc, Latr. i Testa parce spinosa, spinå utrinque ad latera oculos retractos pro- tegente. Oculi distantes pedunculo vix crassiores. Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo ad apicem inter- num truncato. Antenne externe articulis tribus basilaribus crassioribus. -Pedum par secundum sequentibus crassius. Un- gues curvati. Spec. 1. Inachus Dorsettensis. E roo brevi emarginato, sie infra in spinam desto testä 830 — Dr. Lzaon's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. testa antice tuberculis. quatuor parvis :qualibus transversim dispositis : deinde spinis tribüs (anticá dorsali validiore) ; postea spinis tribus validis acutis (media szpius majore acutiore) lineam subrecurvam delinientibus, margine POUR tuberculis ::duobus distantibus obsoletis. -~ Cancer Dorsettensis. Penn. Brit. Zool. i iv. p. 8. un ix: A. fig.” 18. Cancer Scorpio. Fabr. Sp. Ins. i. 504. -JOG IMOR Gmel Syst. Nat. i. 2978. Herbst, i. 237, 130. : Anachus Scorpio. Fabr. Ent. Syst. Suppl. 358. l Macropus Scorpio. Latr. Hist. Nat. des Crust. et des Ins. vi: p 109. Maja Scorpio. Bosc, Hist. Nat. des Crust. Inachus Dorsettensis. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii.431. . pe ; ee Brit. t. xxii. Ld: p Habitat i in Britannie mari. = Li t3 Spec. 2. Inachus Dorynchus. I. rostro hastiformi fisso; test’ antice spinis tribus triangulum delinientibus : posticä majore ; deinde tuberculo utrinque ; po- stea tuberculis quinque tribus mediis approximatis obtusiori- bus in triangulum dispositis pone lateralia et cum illis lineam retrorsum arcuatam delinientibus, =o postico tuberculis ^düobus distantibus obsoletis. ^. | € Phalangium. - Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. 463. 84? ‘Anachus Dorynehus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 431. eod iis ach sudin analis s Malac: Podophth. Brit. t. xxii. f. 7, 8. suo; SUBDIVISsIO 2. Oculi haud retractiies, er -T id Sica : £31 & 145 i Gen. 28. Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. .831 : Gen. 28. Macropopta. Macroprvs, Latr. Inacuus, Fabr. Masa, Bosc. Cancer, Penn., Herbst. Testa parce spinosa, rostro longo fisso. Oculi distantes subreni- formes pedunculo multo crassiores. Antenne externe corporis dimidio longiores, articulo secundo primo triplo longiore. Pedi- palpi gemini externi tenues, caule interno biarticulato, articulis longitudine subzqualibus. Palpi hirsutissimi, articulo medio breviore, tertio primo paululum longiore. Ungues 4 antici ad apicem arcuati, 4 postici ad basin abrupte curvati. Spec. 1. Macropodia Phalangium. — , M. rostro acuminato antennis multo breviore, testä pone rostrum tuberculis duobus triangulum delinientibus:*postico majore, brachiis interne subscabrosis hirsutis. j Cancer phalangium. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. ' Macropus longirostris. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 39. Macropodia longirostris. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 395. , Sool. Miscell. ii. 18. Habitat in estuariis Britanni: vulgatissime. Spec. 2. Macropodia tenuirostris. M. rostro longissimo tenui, antennis rostro vix longioribus, testà pone rostrum tuberculis duobus spinäque unica in triangulum dispositis, brachiis interne spinulosis. Habitat in Angliz occidentalis mari profundo vulgatissime. ; Gen. 29. Lrpropopta. , Inacuts, Fabr. ‘Gi : Masa, Latr., Bosc. Cancer, Herbst. VOL. XI. 2x Testa | 332 Dr. Mana Arrángement of the Crustacea, &c. Testa haud spinosa, rostro longissimo integro.. Oculi distantes glo- bosi. Antenne externe corporis dimidio longiores, articulo se- cundo primo triplo longiore. Pedipalpi gemini externi tenues, caule interno biarticulato, articulo secundo primi dimidio bre- viore. Palpi hirsuti, articulo ultimo longiore, articulis duobus primis subzequalibus. Ungues longiores, subarcuati, consimiles. Spec. 1. Leptopodia sagittaria. L. manibus granulosis, rostro utrinque brachiis femoribusque . . antice spinosis. à Inachus sagittarius. Fabr. Supp. Ent. Si yst. 359. Cancer sagittarius. Herbst, tom. ii. — Macropus sagittarius. Latr. Hist. Nat. des idi et des Ins. vi. 112. Maja sagittaria. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. 1. 38. 4. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 395. Maja sagittis. Bosc, Hist. Nat. des Crust. 1. 253. Leptopodia sagittaria. Leach, Zool, Miscel. ii. 16. tab. 67. Habitat in mari Caribzeo. ~ DIVISIO VII. Abdomen (in utroque sexu ?) 6-articulatum. Pedum paria 2, 3 et 4 consimilia, simplicia, par quintum minutum spurium. Testa triangularis antice rostrata. cta roh , . Gen. 30. Lirnopzrs, Lair. Masa, Bosc. : Inacuus, Fabr. Cancer, Linn. | SH . Spec. 1. Lithodes Maja. Cancer Maja. Linn. Syst. Nat.i. 1046. 41. Cancer horridus. Pennant, Brit. Zool. Lithodes arctica. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 40. r -DIVISIO Dr. LxaAcn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 333 * DIVISIO VIII. Abdomen (in utroque sexu?) 5-articulatum. Testa triangularis antice rostrata. Gen. 31. Pacrorvs, Leach. Inacuus, Fabr.? Testa haud spinosa, rostro longissimo integro. Pedes mediocres ; paria 1,2 (et 3?) ungue simplici instructa, paria 4 et 5 didactyla. (Abdomen ramin® 5-articulatum, articulo primo angusto, 2, 8 et 4 transverso-linearibus, 5 amplissimo, subrotundato.) - Spec. 1. Pactolus Boscii. P. rostro utrinque spinuloso, pedibus Seige Umbra Habitat ? Mus. Britann. o GORI DE EIGTA Ei An sit Fabricii Inachi sagittarii sexus alter? DIVISIO IX. Abdomen in utroque sexu quadriarticulatum. Antenne externa minutissim, EDER ns externi caule interno acuminato. Gen. 32. «.evceirát. Levcosta, Fabr., Latr., Bosc. Cancer, Linn., Herbst, Mont. Testa rotundata aut rhomboidalis antice subproducta. Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo simplici. Pedum par anticum aliis distincte crassius. Obs. Hoc genus elaborandum. * Ad hoc genus pertinent species indigene Cancer tuberosus, Penn. Brit. Zool. vol. iv. et Cancer tumefactus, Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. vol, ix. 2x2 rat Pedipalp: 334 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, §c. * * Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis externi articulo secundo externe dilatato. | Spec. 1. Leucosia anatum. Cancer anatum. Herbst, i. 93. tab. ii. fig. 19. ** Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis externi articulo secundo sublineari. Spec. 2. Leucosia crantolaris. Cancer craniolaris. Herbst, i. 90. tab. ii. fig. 17. GE | Gen. 33. -Ixa. Cancer, Herbst. tl Levcosıa, Latreille. Testa transversissima, subcylindrica, multo latior quam longa. Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo exca- | vato. Pedum par anticum aliis vix crassius. Spec. 1. Ixa cylindrus. I testä bicanaliculatä lateribus scabris spina | terminatä. | Leucosia cylindrus. Latr. Hist. Nat. des Crust. et des Ins. vi. 119. Cancer cylindricus. Herbst, i. 108. tab. ii. Jie 29. 30. 31. d. Habitat i in mari Indico. Ordo H. Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 335 Ordo II. Macrovra. This order contains the families Pagurii, Palinurini, Astacini, and Squillares of Latreille. SYNOPSIS GENERUM. A. Cauda utrinque appendiculis simplicibus nec natatoriis nec foliaceis. Divisio I. Pedes 10, pari antico majore didactylo. Abdomen membranaceum ; cauda triarticulata. ; Abdomen crustaceum ; cauda biarticulata. Genera. 1, PAGURUSs. 2. BiRGvus. B. Cauda utrinque appendicibus foliaceis, pinnam flabelliformem effor- " mantibus. a. Antenne inleriores pedunculis longissimis. Divisio II. Antenne exteriores squamiformes. Pedes 10 consimiles, simplices. Pedes. postici tarso infra in indicem producto. Oculi pone anten- mas exteriores inserti, haud marginales. — Pedes postici tarso sunplich, Oculi ad thoracis angulos anticos in- serti. i A Divisio III. Antennz exteriores setacez, Mijas. Pedes 10 : consimiles, simplices. Divisio IV. Antenuz exteriores setacez longissima. Pedes 10, pari antico didactylo, pari quinto spurio. —— Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo primo interne dila- tato. Testa orbiculato-quadrata. Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo primo simplici. Testa ovata. b. pe interiores pedunculis mache line, Drvisto V. Cauda lamella exteriore simplici. Antenne in eadem. - 3. ScYLLARUS. 4. THENUs. 5. PALINURUS. 6. PORCELLANA. 7. GALATHEA.. lineA herizontali inserte, interiores setis duabus, exteriores sim- _ plices. Pedes 10. Pedes duo antici didactyli pollice abbreviato. Pedes quatuor antici didactyli, pari tertio monodactylo. Pedes quatuor antici didactyli, pari tertio simplici. Divisio VI. Cauda lamella exteriore bipartità. Antenne in eadem linea horizontali inserte, interiores setis duabus, exteriores pe- 8. GEBIA. 9. CALLIANASSA.. 10,. Axivs. dunculi. 596 Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &e. duneuli artieulo primo squamä spiniformi instructo, Pedes 10, pari antico majore didactylo. Oculi subglobosi pedunculo haud erassiores. 1l. Astacus, Oculi reniformes pedunculo multo et abrupte crassiores. 12. NEPHROPS. Divisro VII. Antenne exteriores squamä magná, lata ad basin. Ab- domen articulo secundo antice et postice producto. Pedes decem. Subdivisio 1. Antenne exteriores infra interiores inserte ; interiores setis duabus; cauda lamella exteriore bipartita. Pedes quatuor antici articulo ultimo fisso ; par tertium. majus, in- 13. Arys. æquale, adactylum. E Su E Suldivisio 2. Antenne in eadem fere linea horitontali inserte, inte- — riores setis duabus, Cauda lamella exteriore unipartitä, Pedes duo antici majores, monodactyli. 14. CRANGON. Subdivisio 3. Antenne exteriores infra exteriores inserta ; interiores setis duabus. Cauda lamellà exteriore b s) * Antenne interne setá superiore infra excavatd. Ungues spinulosi. Pedum par anticum adactylum, par secundum inæquale didactylum. 15. PANDALUS. Pedes quatuor antici didactyli. Palpi pediformes articulo ultimo 16. HIPPOLYTE. penultimo multo breviore. Pedes quatuor antici didactyli. Palpi pediformes articulo ultimo 17. ALPHa&Us. penultimo triplo longiore. | ** Antenne interne setá superiore haud excavatd. Ungues edentuli. Pedes sex antici didactyli. -.18. Panzus. Subdivisio 4. Antenne exteriores infra interiores insertze ; interiores setis tribus. Cauda lamella exteriore unipartità. a Pedes quatuor antici didactyli pari antico minore. - : 19. PALÆMON. Pedes quatuor antici didaetyli pari antico majore. 20. ATHANAS. - Divisio VIII. Antenne exteriores infra interiores inserte squamä magnä ad basin. Pedes sexdecim. Pedes bifidi, pari antico laciniä interiore articulo ultimo compresso 21. Mysis. uniarticulato. - C. Cauda setis diaii terminata. Divisio IX. Pedes duodecim. Antenne due apice bifida. Thorax antice rostro mobili instructus. Pedum par anticum lon- 22, NEBALIA. gius, simplex; aliis remotioribus æqualibus articulo ultimo bifido. a Oss. SquiLLA, Fabr., Latr., &c. genus incertz sedis, x Ordo 11. Dr. Lzacn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. 337 Ordo II. Macrovra. | DIVISIO I, Cauda utrinque appendiculata, appendiculis nec foliaceis nec natatoriis. Pedes 10, par anticum majus didactylum ; paria 2 et 3 ungue valido instructa. Gen. 1. Pacurus, Fabr., Latr., $c. Gancer, Linn. Gmel. Astacus, Penn. Antenne articulo secundo ad apicem supra spiná mobili instructo. Abdomen membranaceum. Cauda triarticulata crustacea, arti- culo secundo utrinque appendiculato. Pedes quatuor postici spurii, breves, didactyli. Spec. 1. Pagurus Bernhardus. Pagurus Bernhardus auctorum. Gen. 2. Birevs. Pacurus, Fabr. Cancer, Linn. Antenne articulo secundo cristato. Abdomen crustaceum. Cauda biarticulata crustacea, articulo primo utrinque appendiculato. Pedum par quartum didactylum ; par quintum (didactylum ?). "Spec. 1. Birgus Latro. B. testá antice rostro acuminato simplici. Cancer Latro. Linn. Syst. Nat. 1049. Cancer (astacus) Latro. Herbst, ii. 94. tab. xxiv. Pagurus Latro. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i, 46. | DIVISIO 338 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. DIVISIO. I. Cauda utrinque lamellis duabus foliaceis pinnam flabelliformem efformantibus. Oculi distantes. Antenne interiores pedunculis longissimis ; exteriores squamiformes. Pedes decem consimiles ungue simplici instructi. Gen. 3. ScyıLarus, Fabr. Latr., $c. Cancer, Linn. Pedes postici tarso infra in pollicem producto. Thorax convexus, sublinearis. Oculi pone antennas exteriores inserti. Spec. 1. Scyllarus arctus. _ Cancer arctus. Linn. Syst. Nat. 1053. Scyllarus arctus. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 47. Gen. 4. THENUS. Pedes postici tarsis aliis consimilibus. Thorax: subdepressus an= tice latior. Oculi ad thoracis angulos anticos inserti. ` Spec. 1. Thenus Indicus. TS dtitebnis serratis, thorace granulato carinato trispinoso, | ab- domine granulato: PEN transversim digestis. Habitat in mari Indico. DIVISIO HI. Cauda utrinque lamellis duabus foliaceis flabellum efformantibus. Oculi basi approximati. Antenne interiores pedunculis lon- gissimis ; exteriores setaceæ, longissimæ. Pedes decem consi- miles, ungue simplici instructi. - Gen. 5. Dr. LzAcn's Arrgngement of the Crustacea, $c. 339 ` Gen. 5. Patinurvs, Dald., Fabr., &c. CANCER, Linn. Astacus, Pennant. Spec. 1. Palinurus Homarus. Astacus homarus. Pennant, Brit. Zool. iv. DIVISIO IV. Cauda utrinque lamellis duabus foliaceis flabellum efformantibus. Antenne interiores pedunculo longissimo ; exteriores longissime, setacex. Pedes decem ; par anticum majus didactylum: par quintum spurium. Gen. 6. Porcrırana, Lam., Latr., Bosc, $c. Cancer, Linn. Pedipalpi gemini eaterni caulis interni articulo primo interne dila- tato. Testa orbiculato-subquadrata. Spec. 1. Porcellana platycheles. Cancer platycheles. Pennant, Brit. Zool. iv. 6. pl. 6. and 12. . Porcellana platycheles. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 49. Gen. 7. GALATHEA, Fabr. Latr., $c. CANCER, Linn. Astacus, Pennant. Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo primo interne haud dilatato. Testa ovata. * Rostrum acuminatum, acutum, utrinque À-spinosum. Pedes antici compressi. Abdomen segmentis lateraliter obtusis. Cauda lamellá intermediá triangulari apice emarginata laciniis apice rotundatis. Antenna interiores pedunculi articulo primo trispinoso. VOL. XI. 2v a, Pedi- 840 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. a, Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo primo longiore. Spec. 1. Galithea squamifera... E G. pedibus anticis granulato-squamosis, renga externe carpis brachiisque interne spinosis. Cancer (astacus) squamifer. Montagu, Mss. Galathea squamifera. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 398. , Malac. Podophth. Brit. tab. xxviii. A. Habitat in Anglice YES mari vulgatissime. Spec. 2. Galathea Fabricii. G. pedibus anticis granulato-squamosis, manibus externe sub- serratis, carpis brachiisque internis spinosis. Habitat ———— Mus. Brit. The fingers of the fore-feet are more bent than in Galathea squamiferd. b. Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo primo secundo longiore. Spec. 3. Galathea spinigera. G. pedibus anticis subgranulato-squamosis supra et utrinque spi- - nosis, brachiis externe inermibus. Astacus strigosust. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. 18. pl. 14. Herbst, tab. xxvi. fig. 2. + Alia et distincta species est Cancer strigosus Linnei, ut heec indicant verba. “ Tho- rax obovatus margine utrinque spinis octo acuminatis antrorsum porrectis ciliatis, dorso rugis numerosis antrorsum imbricatis. Chele oblongæ, depressze, margine aculeatæ, supra scabra, subtus quasi squamosz ; pedes apice rubri."— Fn. Sv. 2036. ** Brachia introrsum aculeata ; chele oblongae, margine aculeate, latere superiore antrorsum imbricate scabritie ciliari," —Syst. Nat. 1053. Galathea Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &e. 341 Galathea strigosa. Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. 471. —Suppl. 414. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. 1. 49. : Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 398. | | , Malac. Podophth. Brit. t. xxviii. B. Habitat in mari Europxo vulgate. ** Rostrum elongatum spiniforme, basi utrinque bispinoso. Pedes antici subcylindrici. Abdomen segmentis lateraliter acutis. Cauda lamellá intermediá transverso-quadratá apice subemarginatá. An- tenne interiores pedunculi articulo primo A-spinoso. (Pedipalpi gemini externi caulis interni articulo primo secundo longiore.) Spec. 4. Galathea rugosa. G. pedibus anticis introrsum presertim spinosis, abdomine seg- mento secundo antice 6- tertio 4-spinosis. Astacus Bamffius. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. t. 27. Galathea rugosa. Fabr. Supp. Ent. Syst. 415. Bosc, Hist. Nat. des Crust. Latr. Hist. Nat. des Crust. et des Ins. vi. 199. 9, Cancer rugosus. _ Gmel. Syst. Nat. Galathea longipeda. Lam. Syst. des Anim. sans Vert. 158. Galathea Bamfia. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 398. Galathea rugosa. Leach, Malac. Britan. tab. xxix. Habitat in maribus Europxo et Mediterraneo. DIVISIO V. Cauda utrinque lamellis duabus foliaceis flabellum efformantibus, lamellä exteriore simplici. Antenne in eädem fere lined hori- zontali insertz ; inferiores setis duabus; erteriores simplices. Pedes decem. Ä Animalia subterranea, pedibus variis saepissime spuriis, com- pressis. ' 2x2 Gen. 8. 342 Dr. LgAcn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. | Gen. 8. Genra. Casi (Astacus), Montagu. | Pedes duo antrei zequales, subdidactyli, pollice abbreviato. An- tenna interiores pedunculo elongato : articulis secundo breviore, tertio longiore cylindrico- FPedipalpi gemini externi caulis in- terni articulo tertio breviore. Cauda lamellis latis, exterioribus costatis, medio quadrata. Spec. 1. Gebia stellata. G. abdomine toto crustaceo, cauda lamellà exteriore rotundatà interiore subacuminatä. Cancer astacus stellatus. Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. ix. Gebia stellata. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 400. Habitat in Danmoniá australi sub arend ad littora maris. Spe. 2. Gebia Deltaura. G. abdomine dorso.membranaceo, cauda lamellä exteriore apice subrotundatä dilatatä : interiore truncatá deltoideä. Habitat cum precedente. Observavit J. Sowerby jun. : Gen. 9. CALLIANASSA. Cancer (Astacus), Montagu. - Pedes quatuor antici didactyli; par anticum majus valde in- quale; par secundum minus; par tertium monodactylum ; paria quartum €t quintum spuria. Antenne interiores pedun- culo elongato, biarticulato, articulo secundo longiore. Pedi- palpi,gemini externi caulis interni articulo secundo compresso longiore. Cauda lamellis latis, medio elongato- -triangulari apice rotundata. Oss. Thorax antice abrupte subacuminatus processu rostriformi suturå distincto. Pedum par anticum valde compressum manu articulatä, pede majore carpo processu curvato ad basin. Spec. 1. Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, §c. 344 Spec. 1. Callianassa subterranea. C. processu rostriformi unicarinato apice rotundato. Cancer (astacus) subterraneus. Montagu, Linn. Trans. ix. Callianassa subterranea. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 400. Habitat sub arená ad littora maris ; in Danmoniä australi haud valde infrequens. | | Gen. 10. Axtus. Pedes quatuor antici didactyli ; par anticum majus subinzquale ;. paria 3, A et 5 compressa, ungue compresso instructa. Antenne interiores pedunculo triarticulato, articulo primo longiore. Pe- dipalpi gemini eaterni articulis duobus primis sublongioribus, wqualibus. Cauda lata, lamella intermedia clongato-triangu- lari. ! Spec. 1. Axius Stirynchus. * A. rostro marginato medio carinato, thorace pone rostrum lineis duabus elevatis abbreviatis posticé emarginato. — Habitat in Danmonie mari rariüs ; apud Sidmouth et prope Ply- mouth bis obvius. DIVISIO VI. Cauda utrinque lamellis duabus foliaceis flabellum efformantibus, lamellà exteriore bipartità. Antenne in eädem fere linea hori- zontali insertz ; interiores setis duabus; exteriores pedunculo articulo primo ad apicem squamä acutá instructo. Pedes de- cem, par anticum in omnibus majus, inæquale, didactylum. . : Gen. 11. Astacus, Fabr., $c. Oculi subglobosi pedunculo haud crassiores. Antenne exteriores pedunculi articulo primo squamá spiniformi ad pedunculi api- cem haud attingente. Pedum core paris tertii FEMINE, MARIS quinti paris perforate. * Abdomine 344 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. * Abdomine segmentorum lateribus obtusis. Spec. 1. Astacus Gammarus. Cancer Gammarus. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1050. . Astacus Gammarus. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. Astacus marinus. Fabr. Suppl. Ent. Syst. 406. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 51. ** Abdomine segmentorum lateribus acutis. Spec. 2. Astacus fluviatilis. © Cancer astacus. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1051. Astacus astacus. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. Astacus fluviatilis. Fabr. Suppl. Ent. Syst. 406. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. 1. 51. Gen. 12. Nepnrops. Astacus, Fabr., &c. Oculi reniformes, pedunculo abrupte et multo crassiores. Antenne exteriores pedunculi articulo primo squamä ultra pedunculi apicem prodeunte. Pedum core F@MINE paris tertii, MARIS paris quinti perforate. - Spec. l. Nephrops Norvegicus. "Cancer Norwegicus. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1058. | Astacus Norwegicus. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. Nephrops Norvegicus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. DIVISIO VII. Cauda utrinque lamellis duabus foliaceis flabellum efformantibus. Antenne exteriores squamä magna ad basin. Abdomen arti- culo secundo inferné anticé et postice producto. Pedes decem. SUBDIVISIO Dr. Lzacu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 345 SUBDIVISIO l. Antenna exteriores infra inferiores insert® ; interiores setis 2 in eádem lined horizontali insertæ. Cauda lamella exteriore bi- partitä. | 2 Gen. 13. Arys. Pedes quatuor antici æquales, articulo ultimo fisso; par tertium majus, inæquale, adactylum, ungue simplici instructum ; paria À et 5 simplicia, ungue simplici terminata. Cauda lata, la- mellä intermediä apice subacuminatä, rotundatä. Spec. 1. Atys scaber. A. rostro carinato trifido: dente medio longiore, pedibus sex posticis scabris. Habitat Mus. Britann. : Oss. Pedes quatuor antici articulo fisso pilosissimo. SUBDIVISIO 2. Antenne in eádem fere lined horizontali insert : interiores setis duabus in eádem lined horizontali. Cauda lamella exteriore unipartitä. | Gen. 14. Crancon, Fabr., Latr., $c. Astacus, Penn. | Cancer, Linn. Pedum par anticum majus, manu compressä monodactylä, aut indice spurio instructä, paria 2 et 3 tenuiora, alia simplicia,. ungue terminata ; paria 4 et 5 subrobustiora. Spec. 1. Crangon vulgaris. ; C. thorace pone rostrum et utrinque unispinoso. | Cancer 346 Dr. Leacu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. Cancer crangon. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1052. Astacus crangon. Pennant, Brit. Zool. iv. Crangon vulgaris. Fabr., Latr., Bosc. : Leach, Edin. Encycl. pl. 221. fig. 5. Habitat in Oceano Europeo vulgaris. Spec. 2. Crangon spinosus. C. thorace tricarinato: carinis trispinosis. Habitat in Danmoniv australi mari. Apud Plymouth Sound semel observavit Dom. C. Prideaux. Mus. Nostr. SUBDIVISIO 9. Antenne exteriores infra inferiores inserte ; interiores setis duabus una super aliam insertà. Cauda lamella exteriore unipartitä. * Palpi pediformes apice spinulosi. Abdomen segmento tertio supra gibboso producto. Antenne interiores set superiore infra erca- vatd. Ungues spinulosi. Gen. 15. PANDALUS. Pedum par anticum adactylum ; par secundum didactylum, in- wquale. Palpi pediformes articulo ultimo penultimo longiore. Spec. 1. Pandalus annulicornis. P. rostro multidentato ascendente apice emarginato, antennis inferis rubro annulatis interne spinulosis. Pandalus annulicornis. Leach, Malac. Podophth. Brit. tab. xl. Habitat in mari Britannico. Detexit D. J. Fleming. Gen. 16. Hyppotyre. Pedes quatuor antici didactyli. Palpi pediformes articulo ultimo penultimo multo breviore. | Spec. 1 « Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &. 34T Spec. 1. Hippolyte varians. H. rostro recto superne ac inferne biserrato, testa supra et infra oculos unispinosä. Habitat in Danmoni:e australis mari. Spec. 2. Hippolyte inermis. H. rostro inermi basi utrinque unispinoso. Habitat cum precedente. Communicaverunt Dom. C. Prideaux et J. Cranch cum copiá specierum ineditarum ; cujus charac- teres nondum accuratissime elaboravi. | Gen. 17. ALPHEUS, Fabr., Latr. Pedes quatuor antici didactyli. - Palpi pediformes articulo ultimo penultimo triplo longiore. Spec. 1. Alpheus Spinus. Cancer Spinus. Sowerby, Brit. Miscel. Habitat in mari Scotico. ** Palpi pediformes apice inermes. Abdomen segmento tertio haud gibboso-producto. Antenne interiores setá superiore haud exca- vatá. Ungues edentuli. Gen. 18. Pzwzvs, Fabr., Latr. Palpi pediformes articulis quinque exsertis, articulo ultimo obtu- siusculo. Pedes sex antici didactyli. Spec. 1. Peneus trisulcatus» P. thorace postice trisulcato, rostro descendente supra multi- dentato. | Habitat in Cambriz mari. Mus. Sowerby, Nostr. VOL. XI. 2z ` SUBDIVISIO » 348 Dr. Lracu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. SUBDIVISIO À. Antenne eateriores infra interiores inserte ; ; interiores setis tribus. Cauda lamellä exteriore unipartitä. Gen. 19. Parzumon, Fabr., Latr., $c. Astacus, Penn. Cancer, Linn. dopage Pedes quatuor antici didactyli, pari antico minore. Palpi pedi- formes articulo ultimo penultimo breviore. Spec. 1. Palemon serratus. P. rostro ascendente supra 6- 7- aut 8-dentato apice emargi- nato ; infra 4- 5- vel 6-dentato. Astacus serratus. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. 19. pl. 16. fig. 28. Palemon Squilla. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Insect. i. 54. Habitat in Mari Britannico. | Spec. 2. Palemon Squilla. P. rostro recto apice emarginato. supra 7- aut 8- infra 2- vel 3-dentato. | Cancer Squilla. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1051. Habitat cum precedente in Danmoniá australi vulgate. Linnzus, in the second edition of Fauna Suecica, thus describes the above species: “ Thorace levi rostro supra serrato ; subtus 3-dentato, manuum digitis aqualibus.”—* Rostrum lanceolatum perpendiculare, acutum, supra octo-crenis, infra tribus serratum ; manus, que tertio pedum pari insident, digitis sunt equalibus.” In the last edition of Systema Nature this character is again re- peated ; and as it applies exactly to the most frequent variety of this species, there cannot be the least doubt as to the correct- ness. Dr. Leaon’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. 349 ` ness of the quotation. I may observe (although I scarcely con- ceive it to be necessary) that when Linnæus made use of the term * the fingers of the third pair of feet” in the above charac- ter, he included the pediform palpi as a pair of feet. Unless the language be familiar to the reader, he might conceive that the Linnean species was not even referable to this genus, as the two interior pair of feet only have fingers. - Spec. 3. Palemon varians. P. rostro recto supra 4- 5- aut 6-dentato apice integro; infra bidentato. Ä TUE | Habitat in Danmoniz, Norfolciz mari vulgatissime. An sit Astacus Squilla Pennant ? | Gen. 20. ATHANAS. | Pedes quatuor antici didactyli, pari antico majore. Palpi pedi- formes articulo ultimo penultimo longiore. | m Spec. 1. Athanas nitescens. A. rostro recto inermi. Cancer (astacus) nitescens. Montagu, Mss. Habitat in Danmonie australis mari. DIVISIO VIII. . Cauda utrinque lamellis duabus foliaceis flabellum efformantibus. Antenne exteriores squamá magná ad basin. Pedes sexdecim. - Gen. 21. Mysis, Latr., Leach. Cancer, Oth. Fabr. Praunus, Leach. - Pedes bifidi parium 4 anticorum articulo ultimo lacinia interiore uniarticulato, ovato, compresso, pedum aliorum multiarticu- ` ts? lato. 350 . Dr.Lzacu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. lato. Palpi pediformes S-articulati, articulo medio longiore, primo brevissimo. Ad femine abdominis basin est uterus externus e membranis duobus. concavis valvuliformibus efformatus, quo pulli nuper ex ovo exclusi J vivunt, crescunt. * Cauda lamellá intermediá emarginatá. Spec. 1. Mysis spinulosus. M. caudá lamella intermedia externe spinulosá apice acute emar- ginata: lamellis exterioribus acuminatis latissime ciliatis. Praunus flexuosus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 401. Habitat in mari Scotico apud the Frith of Forth. | Spec. 2. Mysis Fabricii. M. caudá lamellà intermedià apice obtuse emarginatá: lamellis exterioribus apice rotundatis. Habitat in mari Groenlandico. ** Cauda lamellä intermediá integrá. Spec. 3. Mysis integer. Praunus integer. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 401. Habitat apud Loch Ranza in Arran insula, frequentissime. Length one-third of an inch. Colour pellucid cinereous spotted with black and reddish-brown. Eyes black. Females more abun- dant than the males. | | At low tide near Loch Ranza the pools were full of this spe- cies, swimming with its head uppermost and its eyes spread; making a most grotesque appearance. Divisio Dr. Leacu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. S51 DIVISIO IX. Cauda setis duabus terminata. Pedes duodecim. Gen. 22. Nepatta. Mysıs, Latr.. Cancer, Oth. Fabr., Herbst. Mowocurus, Montagu. Thorax antice rostro mobili instructus. Pedum par anticum lon- gius, simplex; paria alia æqualia, approximata, articulo ulti- ' mo bifido. Antenne duse supra oculos insertz, articulo ulti- mo bifido, multiarticulato. Spec. 1. Nebalia Herbstii. N. grisea aut cinereo-flavicans, oculis nigris. Cancer bipes. Oth. Fabr. Gren. no. 223. fig. 2. Herbst, ii. tab. xxiv. fig. T. — Monoculus rostratus. Mont. Trans. Linn. Soc. ii. 14. tab. ii. f. 5. - Nebalia Herbstii. Leach, Zool. Miscel. 1. 100. tab. 44. Habitat in oceano Europ:eo. | Legio II. 352 Dr. Lracn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, ác. Legio II. EDRIOPHTHALM A. Latreille considered the animals which compose the first and part of the second section of this Legion as a family of the Ma- CROURA ; but had he been acquainted with the following new and curious genera, he would doubtless have formed a very different opinion. Sectio I. Corpus lateraliter compressum. Pedes 14. Antenne 2 in frontem insert@, und utrinque. (Cauda stylis instructa.) Secrio II. Corpus lateraliter compressum. | Pedes 14 coxis lamelli- formilus. Antenne 4per paria insert@. (Cauda stylis instructa.) = Drvisto I. Antenne 4-articulate, articulo ultimo e segmentis plurimis efformato ; superiores brevissime. ; Antenne superiores articulis duobus inferiorum basilaribus breviores. Antenne superiores articulis duobus basilaribus inferiorum haud lon- giores. 3 Divisio II. Antenne 4-articulate, articulo ultimo e segmentis plu- rimis efformato ; superiores subbreviores. Pedes 4 antici monodactyli, manu parvulà compressä. Divisio III. Antenne 3-articulate, articulo ultimo e segmentis plu-. rimis efformato; superiores longiores. Pedes 4 antici subequales monodactyli, manu compressa. Pedum par anticum didactylum pollice biarticulato, par secundum monodactylum. Divisio IV. Antenne 4-articulatze, articulo ultimo e segmentis plurimis efformato ; superiores longiores. Subdivisio 1. Pedes quatuor antici monodactyli, par secundum manu valdé dilatatà, compressa. Pedum par secundum digito in palmam inflectendo. Pedum par secundum digito in latus anticum inflectendum. Suldivisio 2. Pedum paria duo antica monodactyla conformia. Antenne superiores ad basin articuli quarti setulà instructae, Genera. 1, PHRONYMA. 2. TALITRUS. 3. ORCHESTIA. 4, ATYLUs. 5. DEXAMINE. 6. LEUCOTHOE. 7. MELITA. 8. Mara, 9. GAMMARUS. Antenne - Dr. Leacu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 353 * ; l Genera, Antennæ superiores simplices. Manus ovatæ. 10. AMPITHÖE. Antennæ superiores simplices. Manus filiformes. 11, PHERUSA, Divisio V. Antenne 4-articulate, inferiores longiores, pediformes. | (Pedes quatuor antici monodactyli.) Subdivisio 1. . Pedum par secundum manu magna, Oculi prominuli. yat 12. PopocErus. Oculi haud prominuli. 13. Jassa. Suldivisio 2. Pedum par secundum manu haud magná. (Oculi haud prominentes. Antenne inferiores maxima.) —— 14. CoroPHIUM. Secrio III. Corpus depressum. Antenne 4. Pedes 14. A. Cauda inermis. Divisio I. Corpus segmentis omnibus pedigeris. Subdivisio 1. Corpus lineare. Pedes omnes validi unguiculati, paria 3 et 4 basi appendiculata, 15. Proro. Pedum paria 3 et 4 spuria. 16. CAPRELLA. 3 Suldivisio 2. Corpus latum. ig pee d 17. LARUNDA. Divisio II. Corpus segmentis omnibus haud pedigeris. ; Antenne exteriores articulis tertio quartoque equalibus. Corpus 18. InorEA. ovatum. zi T : Anteune exteriores articulo tertio quarto longiore. 19. STENOSOMA. | B. Cauda lamellá Y aut 2 utrinque instructa. — Divisio III. Antenne in eádem fere linea horizontali inserte. Antenne interiores sublongiores. Pedes 2 antici submonodactyli. 20. ANTHURA. Divisio IV. Antenne per paria uno super alium positz. Subdivisio 1. Cauda lamella unica utrinque. Cauda appendice curvato, compresso. oe Cauda appendice recto, subcompresso. Subdivisio 2. Cauda lamellis 2 utrinque. 21. CAMPECOP KA, 22. NÆSA. * Antenne superiores pedunculo amplissimo. Ungues bifidi. 2 Cauda emarginata interjectä lamellä, appendieibus haud foliaceis. 23. CYMODICE. Cauda emarginata, appendicibus compressis foliaceis, - : 24. DYNAMENE. Cauda integra, appendicibus compressis foliaceis. — 25, SPHEROMA. ** Anienne 354 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. ** Antenne superiores pedunculo amplissimo. Ungues simplices. Genera. - Oculi granulati, magni, laterales. 26. Fa. *** Antenne superiores pedunculo mediocri. Oculi distincti, non granulati. Caput segmenti corporis antici lati- 27. EURYDICE. tudine. Oculi granulati. Caput segmenti corporis antici latitudine, 28. LIMNORIA. Oculi obscuri. Caput segmento corporis antico angustius. 29. CyMoTHoA. C. Cauda setis duabus terminata. Divisio V. - - - - - 30. APSEUDES. D. Cauda stylifera. Divisio VI. Antenne interiores distincte, Subdivisio 1. Styli caudales exserti. Pedes antici monodactyli. Ungues bifidi. — — : : . 9l. JANIRA. Ungues simplices. 32. AsELLUSs. Subdivisio 2. Styli caudales haud exserti. Pedes antici simplices. 33. Jara. Divisio VII. Antenna interiores haud distincte, Subdivisio 1. Styli caudales bini, caule duplici, Antenne articulo ultimo multiarticulato. - 34, LIGIA. Subdivisio 2. Styli caudales quatuor, lateralibus biarticulatis. * Corpus in globum haud contractendum. - a. Antenne externe articulis octo. | ‚Antenne externe basi nude. Cauda abrupte corpore angustior. 35. Purmoscia. ‚Antenne externae sub capitis margine antico insertze, — — 36. Oniscus. b. Antenne externe articulis septem. ‚Antenne externe sub capitis margine antico insertze. 37. PoRCELLIO. ** Corpus in globum contractile. Antenne externe 7-articulate, in capitis cavitate marginibus in- 38, ARMADILLO. serta. SECTIO I. . Corpus lateraliter compressum. Pedes 14. Antenne 2 in fron- tem insert&, und utrinque. (Cauda stylis instructa.) Gen. 1. | Dr. LzAcn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 355 Gen. 1. Puronıma, Latr. Caput magnum, nutans; antenne biarticulatz, articulo primo parvo. Thorax 7-articulatus, segmentis omnibus pedigeris. Pedes compressi; paria duo antica articulo antepenultimo ad apicem processu foliaceo instructa; articulo penultimo apice bifido, ungue minuto terminato: paria 3 et 4 simplicia longiora, subcrassiora ungue arcuato terminata: par quintum magnum longissimum, crassius, didactylum, articulo primo ad apicem gradatim subincrassato; secundo subtrigono; tertio ovato ad . basin subabrupte angustato; ultimo ad basin angustato digi- tis curvatis interne unidentatis ; paria 6 et 7 simplicia, ungue subrecto terminata. Abdomen triarticulatum, segmento singulo utrinque appendice duplici pedunculo insistente instructo. Cauda biarticulata ; articulo primo infra utrinque processu bi- articulato stylis duobus terminato; articulo secundo. processi- bus quatuor stylis duobus instructis, processu inferiore biarti- culato, superiore triarticulato. Spec. 1. Phronima sedentaria. P. pedibus quintis pollice apice indiceque basi interne denticulatis. Phronima sedentaria. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Insect. i. 57. | Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 403-433. Cancer gammarellus sedentarius. Herbst, ii. 136. tab. 37. fig. 8. Cancer sedentarius. Forsk. Fn. Arab. 95. Apud Burray in Zetlandiä, Nov. 3, 1809, detexit Rev. Dr. Fle-. ming, qui summá cum benignitate mihi communicavit. = SECTIO IL | pd gin Corpus lateraliter compressum. Cauda stylis plurimis. Pedes quatuordecim ; cove lamelliformes. Antenne quatuor per paria insertae. VOL. XI. : 34A DIVISIO 356 Dr. Lzacu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, ác. DIVISIO I, Antenne À-articulatze, articulo ultimo e plurimis segmentis minutis .efformato; superiores brevissima, inferiorum pedunculo bre- viores. Gen. 2. 'lTALITRUS, x e ead Bosc. - Pedes quatuor antici in utroque sexu subzequales, monodactyli. Antenne superiores articulis duobus inferiorum basilaribus bre- . viores. Spec. 1.. Talitrus Locusta. T. antennis subtestaceo-rufis maris corpore longioribus foeminze brevioribus, corpore cinereo: colore saturatiore vario. . Oniscus Locusta. Pallas? Talitrus Locusta. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Insect. i. 58. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 402. Cancer gammarus saltator. Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. i ix. 94. Astacus Locusta. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. 21. Habitat in arenosis maritimis passim. Talitrus littoralis, Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 402. foemina. x: | Gen. 3. ORCHESTIA. Tarıtrus, Latr. Pedum paria quatuor antica MARIS Diobodaciplas pari secundo manu compressá magná; FÆMINÆ pari antico. monodactylo, secundo didactylo. Antenne superiores articulis duobus basi- laribus inferiorum haud longiores. Spec. 1. Orchestia littorea, Cancer (littoreus) Gammarus. Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. ix. 96. Pulex marinus. Bast. Opusc. Subs. ii. 31? Talitrus gammarellus. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 57? Orchestia littorea. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 402. Habitat ad littora maris passim, rejectamentis, cadaveribus victi- tans. Ed DIVISIO Dr. Lracn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, 4c. 357 DIVISIO Il. Antenne gasdrinttionlalies articulo alinae segmentis plurimis aliis distinctis efformato ; superioribus subbrevioribus. - Gen. 4. ATYLUs. Antenne superiores articulo secundo tertio longiore ; inferiores ar- ticulo secundo tertio subbreviore. Oculi subprominentes, ro- tundati, inter antennas in capitis processum utrinque inserti. ^ Cauda utrinque stylis duplicibus tribus, et rne stylulo utrin- que mobili instructa. Oss. Generi Dexamini valde affine est hoc genus. | Spec. 1. Atylus carinatus. A. capite rostro descendente, abdomine segmentis quinque ulti- mis carinatis posticeque acute productis. Gammarus carinatus. Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. 515. 3. Atylus carinatus, Leach, Zool. Miscell. ii. 22. tab. 69. Habitat Mus. Britan. DIVISIO III. Antenne triarticulate, articulo ultimo e plurimis aliis distinctis confecto, superioribus longioribus. _ Gen. 5. DrxawrNE. Pedes quatuor antici subeequales, monodactyli, anu compressa filiformi-subovatä, armati. - Antenne segmento primo secundo breviore. Oculi oblongi, haud. prominentes, pone antennas su- periores inserti. Cauda utrinque stylis duplicibus tribus, super- neque stylo utrinque mobili instructa. 342 | Spec. 1, 358 Dr. Lx^cu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. Spec. l. .De«amine spinosa. D. segmentis abdominis posticis in spinis productis. 7 Cancer Gammarus spinosus. Montagu, Linn. Trans. vol. xi. 3. Dexamine spinosa. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 433. : , Zool. Miscell. ii. 24. Habitat in Angliz occidentali mari rarior. Gen. 6. Lrvcoruotr. Pedum par anticum didactylum, pollice biarticulato, articulo basi- lari subovato ; par secundum manu dilatatä, compressa, pollice curvato instructa. Spec. 1. Leucothöe articulosa. Cancer articulosus. Montagu, Linn. Trans. vii. 71. t. 6. f. 6. Leucothöe articulosa. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 403. Habitat in mari Britannico, rarissime. . DIVISIO IV. Antenne 4-articulate, articulo ultimo e plurimis articulis efforma- to; superiores longiores. SUBDIVISIO l. Pedum par secundum maris manu dilatatá compressá. Gen. 7. MELITA. Pedum paria duo antica monodactyla; par secundum digito in palmam inflexo. Cauda lamella utrinque elongata, foliaceä. © Spec.1. Melita palmata. e M. corpore nigricante, antennis pedibusque pallido annulatis. Cancer palmatus. Montagu, Linn. Trans. vii. 69. Melita palmata., Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 408. Habitat maris Danmoniz littora sub lapidibus passim. - = | = en. 8. Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 359 Gen.8. Mara. Pedum paria duo antica monodactyla, par secundum digito in latus inflexo. Cauda stylis nullis foliaceis. + Spec. 1. Mara grossimana. Cancer Gammarus grossimanus. Montagu, Tr. L. Soc.ix. 97.1.4. f. 5. Meera grossimana. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 403. Habitat ad Danmoniz littora scopulosa sub lapidibus vulgatis- sime. SUBDIVISIO 2. Pedum paria duo antica in utroque sexu monodactyla conformia. Gen. 9. - GAMMARUS. - Antenne superiores ad basin articuli quarti setà parvulà articulatà instructe. Cauda superne fasciculato-spinosa. * Cauda stylis geminatis superioribus stylo supero brevissimo. Spec. 1. Gammarus aquaticus. G. processu inter antennas obtuso rotundato. Gammarus Pulex. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 402—432. Habitat in rivulis et stagnis vulgatissime. Spec. 2. Gammarus marinus. G. processu inter antennas subacuminato. Habitat in Danmoniæ australis mari. ** Cauda stylis geminatis superioribus stylis subequalibus. | Spec. 3. | Gammarus Locusta. G. oculis lunatis. Cancer Gammarus Locusta. Montagu, Linn. Trans. ix. 92. Gammarus Locusta.: Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 403. Habitat in Britanniz mari vulgatissime. — Spec. 4 360 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. Spec. 4, Gammarus Campylops. G. oculis flexuosis. Gammarus campylops. Leach, Edin, Encycl. vii. 403. Habitat in mari prope Loch-Ranza in Arran Insulä. Gen. 10. AMPITHOE. Antenne superiores seta nullä ad articuli quarti basin. Cauda superne haud fasciculato-spinosa. Manus ovate. Spec. 1. Ampithöe rubricata. Cancer Gammarus rubricatus. Montagu, Linn. Trans. ix. 99. Gammarus rubricatus. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 402. Ampitióe rubricata. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 432. Gen. 11. PHERUSA.. Antenne superiores setä nullä ad articuli quarti basin. Cauda superne haud fasciculato-spinosa. Manus filiformes. | Spec.1. Pherusa fucicola. P. testaceo-cinerea aut griseo-cinerea rubro-varia. - Pherusa fucicola. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 432. Habitat inter fucos in Danmoniz australis mari rarius. DIVISIO V. Antenne 4-articulate, inferiores longiores, pediformes. (Pedes quatuor antici monodactyli.) SUBDIVISIO 1l. Pedum par secundum manu magna. ' Gen. 12. PopocEnvs. . Oculi prominuli. Pedum paria duo antica monodactyla. Spec. 1. «Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 361 Spec. 1. Podocerus variegatus. P. albo rufoque variegato. - Podocerus variegatus. - Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 433. Habitat inter confervas marinas. Gen. 13. Jassa. Oculi haud prominuli. Pedes quatuor antici monodactyli, mani- bus ovatis ; par secundum majus latere interno armato aut sub- recto dentibus instructo. Spec. 1. © Jassa pulchella. J. pollice secundo latere interno ad basin emarginato. Var. «. manu secundá dente elongato, obtuso ad interni lateris basin. Var. 9. manu secundä latere interno tridentata. Jassa pulchella. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 483. Habitat inter fucos i in Danmoniz australis mari. Color albicans, rufo pictus. 12 ina Spec. 2. Jassa pelagica. J. manu secundá latere interno lunato-emarginato. Corpus cinereo-subpellucidum fusco variegatum. - Habitat in mari Scotico apud the Bell Rock. Cum copia ani- malium communicavit amicus R. Stephenson. Oss. Gammarus falcatus, Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. ix. ad hoc genus pertinere videtur. | SUBDIVISIO 2. Pedum par secundum manu haud magna. Gen. 14 Coropnuıum, Latr. Cancer, Linn. aues : AsTACUs, Penn. bA Spec. 1. 362 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. Spec. 1. Corophium longicorne. Cancer grossipes. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1055. Astacus grossipes. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. pl. 16. f. 31. Corophium longicorne. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 59. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 408—432. i SECTIO 1H. Corpus depressum. A. Cauda inermis. DIVISIO I. Corpus 6-articulatum, segmentis omnibus cum capitis basi pedi- geris. Pedes 14; paria duo antica ungue mobili, (pollice) in- structa; par anticum minus, ad caput annexum, carpo articu- lato ; paria tertium et quartum sepius spuria ; paria sex posteriora coxis aliquot productis, unguibus validis armata. Antenne qua- tuor, superiores longiores. Os palpis duobus apice ungulatis. Anus tuberculis parvis obscuris. Bursa (uterus externus) valvu- lis imbricata inter fæminæ pedum paria tertium et quartum sita est, quà ova, pullique post exclusionem educantur. - ANIMALIA parasitica in Oceano degentia, Fucis, Cetaceis (Pis- cibusque ?) arcte afligentia. SUBDIVISIO 1. Corpus lineare. Oculi pone antennas superiores siti. Antenne 4- articulate : superiores segmento ultimo aliorum longitudine, e plu- rimis aliis compositis : inferiores subcompresse, superioribus dimidio minores. Pedum par anticum (Palpi Montagu) os prope situm ; secundum manu sepius intus dentatá. : Gen. 15. Proro. | Pedum paria secundum, tertium et quartum basi appendiculata. Pedes omnes validé unguiculati. | I Ad Dr. Lnacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, c. 363 Ad hoc genus pertinet Squilla pedata, forte etiam ventricosa ? Miilleri. Gen. 16.. CAPRELLA. Pedum paria secundum, tertium et quartum haud appendiculata ad basin; paribus tertio et quarto spuriis, globosis, subgelati- nosis. Ad hoc genus Astacus atomos Pennant, Squilla lobata Müller, et Cancer Phasma Montagu pertinent. Habitat in mari inter fucos, geometricé movens. The specific characters may be taken from the number and situation of spines in the head and back, form of the second pair of feet, &c. The synonyms are at this time so confused that I cannot venture to describe or name those in my collection, amount- ing to four indigenous species. SUBDIVISIO 2. Corpus latum. Oculi in verticem siti. Antenne 4-articulate, supe- riores longiores, articulo basilari paulo majore, secundo tertioque aequalibus basilari paululum minoribus, ultimo minuto penultimo quadruplo minore ; inferiores articulo basilari superiorum breviores articulo ultimo minuto. Pedes compressi valide unguiculati ; ; pa- ria duo antica pollice instructa; par anticum minimum ad capitis basin udnexum, carpo articulato, secundum majus manu intus den- tatá, tertium et quartum coriaceo-membranacea, cylindrica, elon- gata, spuria. Anus productus, tuberculis obscuris parvis. Bursa (uterus externus) valvulis quatuor imbricata. Gen. 17. Larunpa. - Cyamus, Latreille, Lamarck. PaNorE, Leach. | VOL. XI. = 3B Spec. 1. 364 Dr. Lracn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. | Spec. 1. Larunda Ceti. Oniscus Ceti. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1060. Squille de la Baleine. De Geer, Mém. sur les Ins. vii. pl. 42. F-6.7. Pycnogonum Ceti. Fabr. Suppl. Ent. Syst. 610. Cyamus Ceti. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 60. Panope Ceti. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 404. ‘Habitat in balenis (etiam in scombris, Latreille). DIVISIO I. . Corpus segmentis omnibus haud pedigeris ; segmentum ultimum caudz maximum. Antenne filiformes, medi: brevissimze, ex- teriores ad corporis dimidium longitudinis et ultra. Ungues validi. i Gen. 18. Iporza. Antenne exteriores dimidium aut minus corporis longitudinis eequantes, articulis tertio quartoque aequalibus. Corpus ovatum. Spec. 1. Idotea Entomon. I. corpore elongato-ovato, caudá apice tridentatä: dente inter- medio majore, antennis nere corporis longitudinem fere eequantibus. Oniscus Entomon. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1060. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. pl. 18. fig. 5. Habitat in mari Britannico passim inter fucos. Color cinereus, fusco-punctatissimus, seepe cremore maculatus, This species, which is very common on all our rocky coasts, va- ries much in the form of the extremity of the tail, often occurring without the lateral teeth, which is ever the case (as far as I have examined) in younger specimens. Oniscus marinus of Pennant, plate xviii. fig. 3, appears to be the variety above mentioned. Length one inch and a quarter. | s Spec. 2. w Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 365 Spec. 2. Idotea pelagica. Į. corpore lineari-ovato, caudá rotundatá medio dente obso- letissimo antennis tertiam corporis longitudinem zquanti- bus. Habitat in mari Scotico; ab amico R. Stephenson, Armigero, cum animalium copiä, accepi. Mr. Stephenson sent me this species from the Dell Rock, and afterwards in the most obliging manner procured for me a large log perforated by Limnoria terebrans, which contained a vast number of them in the deserted eavities formed by that animal. | | Colour when alive ash-gray or fuscous, speckled with darker fuscous, and often variegated or mottled with white spots; legs pale. The female seems very rare, as amongst four hundred only one occurred. Length one inch and a quarter. | Spec. 3. Idotea (Estrum. I. corpore elongato-ovato, caudá truncatä emarginatä, antennis tertiam corporis longitudinem »quantibus. Oniscus CEstrum. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. pl. 18. fig. 6. Long. Corp. 14 unc. We have never met with a living specimen of this animal, but have received it from our liberal friend Montagu, who considers it as a mere variety of Entomon; it differs from Entomon in wanting the teeth at the extremity of the tail, and having a deep notch instead. The antenne, too, are evidently shorter. Gen. 19. STENOSOMA. Antenne exteriores corporis longitudine, articulo tertio quarto longiore. Corpus lineare. | 322 E Spec. 1. 366 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, 4c. Spec. 1. Stenosoma lineare. s. caudä segmento ultimo basi subangustato apicem versus dila- tata: apice truncato emarginato. Oniscuslinearis. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. pl. 18. fig. 2. Spec. 2. Stenosoma acuminatum. S. caudä segmento ultimo acuminato. Stenosoma acuminatum. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 433. Habitat in mari Danmonie: semel obvium. B. Cauda lamellis duabus utrinque instructa. DIVISIO Ill. Cauda segmentum penultimum brevissimum ; ultimum angustius elongatum, utrinque lamellis duabus elongatis. Antenne sub- equales, und post alteram in line fere horizontali insertze. Gen. 20. ANTHURA. “Valente breves, interioribus paululum longioribus. Pedes ante- riores manu ungue seu pollice instructi. Corpuslineare. Cauda lamellis duabus foliaceis utrinque instructa. Spec. 1. Anthura gracilis. | Oniscus gracilis. Montagu, Linn. Trans. vol. ix. tab. 5. fig. 6. Anthura gracilis. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 404. It is probable that Oniscus cylindricus of Montagu, Linn. Trans. vol. vii. tab. 6. fig. 8. is referable to this family. DIVISIO IV. Caud@ segmentum ultimum maximum utrinque appendiculatum. Antenne per paria uno ar alium positee. SUBDIVISIO Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 367 , BUBDIVISIO |. Caude segmentum ultimum appendice utrinque simplici. Gen. 21. CawPECOPEA. Cauda segmento ultimo appendice curvatà compressa utrinque instructa. Corpus 6-articulatum, articulo ultimo aliorum mag- nitudine. Antenne setacee, supere longiores, pedunculo biar- ticulato. Spatium inter antennas amplissimum. Ungues (an- tici saltem) bifidi; reliquas haud vidi. Spec. 1. Campecopea hirsuta. Oniscus hirsutus. Montagu, Linn. Trans. vol. vii. tab. 6. fig. 8. Campecopea hirsuta. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 405. Gen. 22. Nzsa. Cauda segmento ultimo utrinque appendice rectä subcompressä, pedunculo adnexo. Corpus 6-articulatum, articulo ultimo ma- jore. Antenne setacex, subzequales, superiores pedunculo am- plissimo, biarticulato, articulo basilari majore. Spatium inter antennas facillime discernendum. Ungues bifidi. Spec. 1. Nasa bidentata. Oniscus bidentatus. Adams, Linn. Trans. vol. v. 8. tab. 2. fig. 3. Nasa bidentata. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 405. - SUBDIVISIO 2. Caude segmentum ultimum appendicibus duabus foliaceis, stylove bi- fido, instructum. * Antenne superiores CMS PRETER Ungues bifidi. (Caput - postice ad latera subbilobatum, lobis oculiferis.) | Gen. 23. 368 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, éc. | Gen. 23. CYMODICE. : Oculi ad segmenti attingentes marginem anteriorem antici. Corpus T-articulatum. Cauda basi utrinque appendicibus duabus sub- compressis, haud foliaceis, exterioribus majoribus ; aper emar- ginatus, interjectä lamellà. Ungues bifidi. Speciem indigenam possideo (Oniscus truncatus, Montagu, Mss.). Cymodyce truncata. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vi. 453. Gen. 24. DyNAMENZ. Oculi ad segmenti antici marginem anteriorem haud attingentes. Corpus 7-articulatum. Cauda basi utrinque appendicibus dua- bus aequalibus foliaceis instructa ; aper emarginatus, lamellà nulla interjectà. Ungues bifidi. Dynamene. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 433. Species tres Britannicas possideo. Gen. 25. SPHÆROMA, Latr. Oculi ad marginem. anteriorem corporis segmenti primi haud at- tingentes. Corpus T-articulatum. Cauda apice integra, basi utrinque appendicibus duabus foliaceis equalibus instructa. Ungues bifidi. Spec. 1. Spheroma serrata. S. corpore levi inermi, caudä levissimá utrinque oblique trun- catä, lamellis ellipticis acutis; externis externe serratis. Oniscus Globator. Pallas Sp. Zool. fasc. ix. tab. 4, fig. 18. Cymothoa- serrata. Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. 510. Sphæroma cinerea. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 65. Habitat ad oceani Europæi littora. Oculi nigri. Antenne fulve. Pedes cinerei, unguibus fulvis, apice nigro. Corpus cinereum vel albidum rufo-marmoratum. This species is very common on the rocky shores of Devon- shire, Kent, and Cornwall. Spec. 2. Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 369 Spec. 2. Spheroma rugicauda. S. corpore levi inermi, caudá rugulosà: lateribus oblique trunca- tis, lamellis ellipticis; externis margine externo vix denticulatis. Spheroma rugicauda. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 405-433. Habitat in oceano Atlantico. Mus. Leach. Statura et magnitudo pracedentis, et satis distincta, caudá rugosá, lamellis rotundatis nec acutis, antennarum inferiorum pe- dunculo longè minus crasso. Color cinereus, nigro lineatus, ma- culatusque. Oculi nigri. | I discovered this species on the Isle of Ulva, one of the West- ern Isles,*over against Mull, in the month of August. It was much more agile than S. serrata, which called my attention to minute examination. I met with several, but owing to an ac- cident only one remains. Spec. 3. Spheroma Hookeri. S. corpore levi, caudæ articulo ultimo tuberculis duobus ob- longatis subobscuris. : . Spharoma Hookeri. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 433. Habitat in Suffolcià ad littora maris; color cinereus aut rufescens, punctulis nigris sparsus. Cum copia crustaceorum benignis- sime communicavit amicus W. J. Hooker, cujus nomen gerit. ** Antenne superiores pedunculo amplissimo. Ungues simplices. Gen. 26. Aiea. Oculi magni, granulati, oblongi, obliqui, marginales. Corpus T- articulatum. Cauda 6-articulata, articulo ultimo majore, basi utrinque appendicibus duabus foliaceis instructa. : ' Spec. 1. 370 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. Spec. 1. Alga emarginata. JE. caudä articulo ultimo acuminato; processu interiore apice interne obliqué truncato externe emarginato. Habitat ———— An sit Oniscus Psora. Penn. Brit. Zool. iv. pl. 18. fig. 1? Spec. 2. ZEga tridens. Æ. cauda articulo ultimo tricarinato: carinis ultra apicem in den- tes productis ; processu interiore truncato. Habitat in Mari Scotico. Mus. Sowerby. **% Antenne superiores pedunculo mediocri. Gen. 27. EURYDICE. Oculi distincti, laterales, non granulati. Caput segmenti antici corporis latitudine. Corpus 7-articulatum. Cauda 6-articulata, ' articulo ultimo majore. Ungues — Antenna inferiores corporis longitudine. : Spec. 1. Eurydice pulchra. E. cunda articulo ultimo semiovali. - Habitat in mari apud Bantham in Danmoniä australi vulgatis- sime, celerrimé natans. Color cinereus pulcherrimé nigro irroratus. LI Gen. 28. LIMNORIA. | Caput corporis segmento antico latitudine æquale. Oculi distincti granulati. Cauda segmentis plurimis corpore v vix angustioribus, ultimo subrotundato. - Antenne Dr. Lracn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. — 371 Antenne inferne per paria insertæ, unà super alteram posit. ` Oculi e granulis (*octo aut septem) efformati. Spec. 1. Limnoria terebrans. L. corpore cinereo, oculis subpiceo-atris. Limnoria terebrans. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 433. Long. Corp. 1 lin. et 14 aut 2 lin. This new and highly interesting species I received through the politeness of my attentive and worthy friend R. Stephenson, Esq. It occurs in the greatest abundance at the Bell Rock, in the old wood-work used whilst the lighthouse was building, which it per- forates in a most alarming manner, entering to the depth of two inches or more, boring in every direction. They seldom or never deviate from a straight line in their perforations, unless inter- rupted in their progress by a knot in the wood, when they pass round it. The female is one-third larger than the male, and may be readily distinguished by its pouch, which is easily seen, and in which the eggs and young ones after their exclusion are carried. The young ones in those I examined were generally seven in num- ber, in some few nine, and in one instance only five. When alive it can contract nearly into a ball. I was at first induced to place it in the genus Cymothoa, but a more careful observation clearly proved it not to be referable to that genus. Gen. 29. Cxwornoa, Fabr., Dald., Latr. Caput angustum, parvum. Segmentum secundum antice emargi- natum ad caput recipiendum, angulis anticis porrectis cum capite lineam rectam delinientibus. Cauda segmentis plurimis corpore angustioribus, ultimo majori transverse subquadrato, basi utrinque stylis duobus pediculo impositis. Oculi obscuri. * | mention the number with some doubt ; seven granules are arranged in a circle, and in a certain light there seems to be another in the centre, VOL, XI. | ; 3c Spec. 1. 372 Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. Spec. 1. Cymothoa (Estrum. Cymothoa CEstrum. Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. 505. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 66. C. Cauda setis duabus terminata. DIVISIO V. Corpus sexarticulatum. Cauda sexarticulata, articulo ultimo ma- jore, setà utrinque instructa. Pedes 14; par anticum didacty- lum, par secundum compressum dentatum, paria tertium et . quartum consimilia, simplicia, par quintum ungue duplici? . paria sextum et septimum spuria. Antenne quatuor, supe- . riores pedunculo biarticulato apice seta multiarticulatà armatae, inferiores bifurcate. Gen. 30. ArsEUDES. Spec. 1. Apseudes Talpa. A. testà antic® acuta rostriformi lineis tribus longitudinalibus exaratis. Cancer Gammarus Talpa. Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. ix. t. 4. f. 6. Apseudes Talpa. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 404. Color flavicante-albus. Habitat in oceano Britannico rariüs. D. Cauda stylifera. DIVISIO VI. Antenne quatuor, interiores distincte. SUBDIVISIO |. Styli exserti. Pedes antici majores, manu monodactylá. Gen. 31. Dr. Lzacn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 373 Gen. 31. JANIRA. Ungues bifidi. Oculi mediocres lateraliter subverticales. Antenne interiores articulo setifero exteriorum breviores. Spec. 1. Janira maculosa. J. corpore cinereo fusco maculato. Oniscus maculosus. Montagu, Mss. Janira maculosa. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 434. Habitat inter fucos et ulvas. Gen. 32. AszrLLUs. Geof., Oliv., Latr., Lam. Ungues simplices. Oculi minuti laterales. Antenne interiores articulo setifero exteriorum longitudine. | Spec. 1. Asellus aquaticus. Oniscus aquaticus. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1061. Asellus vulgaris. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 63. |... «Eeach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 404. Idotea aquatica. Fabr. Suppl. Ent. Syst. 303. SUBDIVISIO 2. Styli minutissimi vir exserti. Pedes antici aliis haud crassiores. Gen. 33. Jika Oculi mediocres laterali-subverticales. Spec. 1. Jara albifrons. J. cinereus fronte albicante. Oniscus albifrons. Montagu, Mss. Jæra albifrons. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii 434. Habitat inter fucos et sub lapidibus vulgatissime. DIVISIO VII. Antenne quatuor, interiores brevissime vix conspicue. 302 SUBDIVISIO 914 Dr. Lracn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. SUBDIVISIO l. * Styli caudales bini caule duplici, stipitis ar rticulive communis baseos apice inserto." Latr. Gen. 34. Licıa, Latr: Antenne externz articulo ultimo e pluribus aliis composito. Spec. 1. Ligia oceanica. L. antennis corporis longitudine, dorso subscabroso. Ligia oceanica. Fabr. Suppl. Ent. Syst. 301. Habitat ad littora maris; colore, magnitudine, et articulorum an- tennarum exteriorum numero valde varians. The illustrious Latreille, in describing the species of this genus, has considered the number of joints in the last segment of the antenne an unerring mark of specific distinction ; but we have ‘found on examination that these parts are subject to great va- riety, not only in the same species, but even in the same indivi- dual, the antennz of the left side having two or three joints more or less than those of the right side. Other marks must — therefore be looked for; and probably sculpture or degree of roughness is that which will be found to distinguish the species. Ligia oceanica and L. Scopulorum of the Edinburgh Encyclope- dia are merely varieties of this species. SUBDIVISIO 2. Styli caudales quatuor, lateralibus biarticulatis. * Corpus in globum haud contractile. a. Antenne externe articulis octo. Gen. 35. Pnriroscia, Latr. Antenne extern; basi nude. Cauda corpore abrupté angustior. Spec. 1. Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 375 Spec. I. Philoscia Muscorum. Oniscus Muscorum. Scopoli, Ent. Carn. 1105. Oniscus sylvestris. Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. 397. Philoscia Muscorum. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 69. | : Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 406. Habitat in Gallià, Germania, Sueciä, Anglia, sub lapidibus. Gen. 36. Oniscus. Antenne externe sub capitis margine antico prominulo inserto. Spec. 1. Oniscus Asellus. — Oniscus Asellus auctorum. Oniscus murarius. Fabr. Suppl. Ent. Syst. 300. b. Antenne externe articulis septem. Gen. 37. Porce tio, Latr. Antenne externe sub capitis margine antico prominuloque in- serte. Styli caudales laterales prominuli, conici. Spec. 1. Porcellio scaber. P. corpore scabro. | Oniscus Asellus. Fabr. Suppl. Ent. Syst. 300. Porcellio scaber. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. 1. 70. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 406. Habitat in Europá sub ligno putrido, et sub lapidibus passim. Spec. 2. Porcellio levis. P. corpore levi. Porcellio levis. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. 1. 71. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. 406. Habitat cum precedente. In Britannia semel obvius. Mus. Nostr. i: ^ ** Corpus 316 Dr. LgAcn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. ** Corpus in globum contractile. Gen. 38. ARMADILLO, Latr. Onıscus, Linn. - Antenne externe 7-articulate, in cavitate marginibus prominula inserto. Styli caude laterales haud prominuli, articulo apicis triangulari, cum ultimi segmenti margine connivente. Latr. Spec. 1. Armadillo vulgaris. . Armadillo vulgaris. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. 1. 71. Oniscus Armadillo. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 1062. Classis I. MYRIA PO D A*, Ordo I. CHILOGNATHA, Latr. Maxille nulle. Palpi indistincti. Labium inerme. Ordo II. SYNGNATHA. Maxille due distinctæ, basi connate. Palpi duo maxillares fili- formes; duo labiales ungulä terminati. Ordo I. CHILOGNATHA. Fam. l. GLOMERIDES. - Corpus in globum contractile. Antenne capitis pagine superna inserte. Oculi distincti. | Gen. 1. GLOMERIS, Latr. Pedes utrinque 16. * This class was arranged with the Arachnides by Latreille, Spec. 1. Dr. Lzacn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 377 Spec. 1. Glomeris pustulata, Latr. Habitat in Lusitaniä frequens. Spec. 2. Glomeris marginata. Oniscus marginatus. Vill. Entom. iv. 187. t. 11. f. 15. Oniscus zonatus. Panz. Fn. Ins. Germ. ix. 25. Glomeris limbata. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 74. Julus oniscoides. Town. Stew. Elem. Nat. Hist. ii. Habitat in Europä sub lapidibus. 4 Fam. II. Jurrpzs. Corpus in globum haud contractile. Antenne capitis paginae su- perne insertae. Oculi distincti. Gen.2. Jurvus. Corpus serpentiforme, cylindricum. Antennarum articulus secun- dus tertio longior. | The following species were all described from living specimens. The principal characters of distinctions are colour, size, and the form of the anal segment. The number of legs, which has been considered the most permanent character, is of no value, as it va- ries continually in the same species. Spec. 1. Julus sabulosus. J. nigro-cinereus lineis duabus dorsalibus rufescentibus, seg- mento ultimo mucronato, pedibus luteis.. Julus sabulosus. Linn., Fabr., Latr. Long. Corp. 14 unc. : Habitat in Europe sabulosis inter muscos et sub lapidibus passim. ! Corpus longitudinaliter lineolatum, lineis vix subundulatis. Facies flava nigro-punctulata. . This 378 Dr. Leacn’s Arrang cement of the Crustacea, $c. This species may readily be distinguished from all the rest by the thickness of its body, by the form of the mucro, which resem- bles the corniculus of many of the genus Sirez, and by its colour, which after death often changes to a blueish viclet, with testaceous instead of red lines. Spec. 2. Julus Londinensis. J}. brunneo-nigricans segmento ultimo submucronato: mucrone ano breviore, pedibus rufescentibus articulis pallidis. Long. Corp. 2i unc. Habitat in sylvis Londinum prope inter muscos haud infrequens. Corpus lineolis longitudinalibus tenuissimis rectis exaratum. After death it is frequently banded with brassy rings. Spec. 8. Julus niger. J. segmento ultimo mucronato, pedibus pallidé rufescentibus. Long. Corp. 1$ lin. Habitat prope Edinburgum sub lapidibus passim ; in Arran Insulá semel observavi. | Corpus fortiüs lineolatum, lineolis inzequalibus. After death the body assumes a blueish tint. Spec. 4. Julus terrestris. J. cinereo-fuscus annulis diluté brunncis, capite anoque dilu- tioribus, ventre pedibusque sublutescente-albis, segmento ul- timo mucronato. Long. Corp. 1 unc. Julus terrestris. Linn., Fabr., Latr. Habitat in Europe sabulosis, sylvis. Dorsum striis longitudinalibus rectis exaratum. Pedes articulis subfuscis. I con- Dr. L£Acn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, ác. 379 I considered this species formerly but a mere variety of J. ni- ger, but later observations have induced me to consider them as most decidedly distinct. The strie are much stronger in this species, although it is a much smaller animal, and the colour is totally different. | Spec. 5. Julus punctatus. J. segmento ultimo mucronato, corpore subpellucido pallide subcarneo, segmentorum lateribus posticé puncto nigro. Long. Corp. 10 lin. Habitat sub cortice arborum et inter muscos passim. Dorsum et latera pallidé carnea, lineis longitudinalibus tenuibus exaratis. Latera utrinque lineá punctorum nigrorum. Venter pallidus. Pedes lutescentes. Oculi atri. Spec. 6. Julus pulchellus. J. corpore pallidissime flavescente-albido, lateribus utrinque lineà punctorum coccineorum, segmento ultimo i inermi. Long. Corp. 73 lin. Habitat in Caledoni®, Angli: muscis. 'This beautiful species I first noticed near Edinburgh, and I have since that time found it in the Highlands of Scotland, Wales, and England, under moss. It sometimes occurs in gardens. Some of | the: segments near the head want the red spots. The back is very smooth, and not striated. Spec. 7. Julus Psi J. segmento ultimo submucronato, corpore cinerasceute-nigro aut fusco-brunneo lineis duabus rufescentibus. - Long. Corp. 5 ad 6 lin. Habitat prope Edinburgum sub lapidibus; in Battersea fields, Lon- dinum prope, inter graminum radices. Copulatione observavi. YOL. XI. : 3D B. Corpus 380 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. p. Corpus rufescens lateribus lineáque longitudinali dorsali fusco- brunneis. Dorsum lineis fortioribus exaratis, distantibus, rectis subin- zequalibus. Antenne fusce articulis dilutis. Pedes lutescentes. Gen. 3. CnasPEDosoMa T. Corpus lineare, depressum, segmentis lateraliter compressis, mar- ginatis. Antenne articulo secundo tertio breviore. * Segmentis lateribus medio prominulis. Spec. 1. Craspedosoma Rawlinsii. C. dorso fusco-brunneo lineis quatuor punctorum albidorum, ventre pedibusque rufescentibus. — Long. Corp. 7 lin. Habitat inter muscos et sub la pidibus prope Edinburgum vulga- tissima. Detexit R. Rawlins, cujus nomen gerit. ** Seomentis lateribus posticó productis. Spec. 2. Craspedosoma polydesmoides. C. dorso rufo griseo, ventre pallido, pedibus rufescentibus basi pallidis, angulo segmentorum postico sctigero. - Habitat in Danmonià prope Plymouth, sub lapidibus passim. Detexit Dom. Montagu. | Corpus rufo-griseum, pedibus pallidioribus. Dorsum lineá lon- gitudinaliter impressum. Segmenta valdé prominentia, angulo antico rotundato, postico retrorsum producto, setifero, seta conicä alba. Facies saturate rufo-grisea. Oculi atri. Antenne rufo- griseee, subpilosule. Venter pallidus, albidus. Pedes rufes- centes, basi pallidi. ' + This genus was proposed by my much lamented mid Richard Bamit, Esq. who discovered the first species, Fam. II. Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, 4c. 381 Fam. III. POLYDESMADES. Oculi obsoleti. Gen. 4. PoLypesmus, Latr. Spec. 1. Polydesmus complanatus, Latr. Julus complanatus. Linn., Fabr. Oss. Genus Pollyrenus Dom. Latr. mihi invisum. Ordo II. SYNGNATHA. Fam. I. CERMATIDES. Corporis segmenta tetrapoda. Gen. 5. CERMATIA, Illig. SCUTIGERA, Latr. Fam. II. SCOLOPENDRIDES. Corporis segmenta duopoda. Pedum par posticum reliquis ma- nifestè longius. Stirps 1. Pedes utrinque 15. Gen. 6. LiruoBrivs. Antenne conico-setacee, articulis (45 circiter) subconicis, duobus basilaribus majoribus. Labium inferius late anticé emargina- tum, margine valde denticulato. Oculi granulati. | Spec. 1. Lithobius forficatus. L. capite lato, labio inferiore toto profunde impresso-punctato, pedibus testaceo-flavicantibus. Scolopendra forficata. Linn. Habitat in Angliä, Hiberniä rarior. Long. Corp. 1 unc. 2p2 Antenne 382 Dr. LzaAcu's Arrangement of the Crustacea, ác. Antenne sordidé testacee. Mandibule basi sordidé testacex, . apice piceo-ferruginez. Labium sordide testaceum, lineà longi- tudinali profundiüs impressum, margine antico dentibus basi fer- ‘rugineis, apice piceo-atris. Antenne pilosule. Spec. 2. Lithobius variegatus. L. capite corpore paulum latiore, labio toto punctis leviter im- pressis, pedibus flavo-testaceo- pallidis fusco-maculatis. Habitat in Danmoniá australi sub lapidibus passim. Long. Corp. 8-9 lin. a A precedente differt, capite angustiore, labio minus crebre punctato, pedibusque variegatis nec concoloribus. Spec. 3. Lithobius Levilabrum. L. capite lato (feemine angustiore), labio glaberrimo polito an- tice leviter obscuriüs punctulato, pedibus testaceo-flavis. Habitat in Caledoniä et Insuli$ adjacentibus, sub lapidibus fre- quens. it Labium glaberrimum, antice obscure punctulatum, laciniis mar- ginibus anterioribus rotundatis, dentibus ferrugineis extremo apice piceo-nigris, medio longitudinaliter impresso. Maudibule apice piceo-atre. Antenne pilosule. Stirps 2. Pedes utrinque 21. Gen. 7. SCOLOPENDRA. Antenne conico-setacez, 17-articulate, articulis subconicis. Os galeis hemisphericis tectum. Palpi exteriores cauli duplici, ultimo articulo interne compresso, apice unguibus duobus ar- mata. Mandibule valide, cornez, edentule. Labium inferius fissurá divisum, margine antico angustiori, recto, denticulato. Corporis segmenta marginata. Pedes pari antico minimo, ul- timo Dr. Lzacg's Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 383 . timo majore, articulo basilari intüs spinoso. Oculi octo, qua- tuor utrinque in capitis margine antico figuram subrhomboi- dalem delinientibus. Of this genus we have no indigenous species. All the species (which I suspect to be numerous) have been confounded together under the title of Scolopendra morsitans, and the character given as specific applies to all the species of the genus. * Corporis segmenta subequalia. Spec. 1. Scolopendra Gigas. S. segmentis transverso-quadratis angulis rotundatis ferrugineo- brunneis postice luteis, antennis palpis galeis pedibusque tes- taceis: pedibus (pari antico excepto) articulo basilari (secun- doque rariüs) spinulosis. Habitat —— Long. Corp. 93 unc. Mus. Dom. Jameson. Labium ferrugineum. Mandibule basi ferrugineze, apice nigra. Totum corpus sub lente punctulatum. Ungues calcesque subpi- ceo-atri. — ** Corporis segmenta transversa alternantia, quinto et sexto : subcqualibus. Spec. 2. Scolopendra alternans. S. pedibus posticis articulo primo tereti interné spinuloso. Scolopendra alternans. Leach, Edin. Encycl. vii. Habitat-— — : Ah Spec. 3. Scolopendra subspinipes. S. pedibus posticis articulo primo subtereti supra plano ad api- cem internè pauci-spinoso. Habitat ——— Mus. Britan. Spec. 4. 384 Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. Spec. 4. Scolopendra trigonepoda. S. pedibus posticis trigonis articulo primo interne spinifero. Habitat —— vods Mus. Britan. *** Corporis segmenta elongata aut subelongata irregularia. | Spec. 5. Scolopendra morsitans. Habitat in India. ; Gen. 8. CRYPTOPS. Antenne conico-setaceæ, 17-articulatæ, articulis globoso-subco- nicis. Labium inférius non denticulatum, margine antico vix emarginato. Pedes postici articulo basilari inermi. Oculi ob- scuri. | Spec. 1. Cryptops hortensis. C. testaceo-ferrugineus dorso saturatiore, antennis pedibusque pilosis. Scolopendra hortensis. Leach, Mss. in Donovan’s Brit. Ins. Habitat in hortis in com. Devon, haud infrequens. d Fam. Ill. Gzorurripzs. Corporis segmenta duopoda. Pedes duo postici haud manifest aliis longiores. Gen. 9. Georuitus. Pedes plurimi. Oculi obscuri. (Labium fissurà divisum?) Man- dibule valide. Antenne cylindricz, in his apicem versus sen- sim subangustiores, in illis 14-articulate, articulis omnibus sub- cylindricis, basi paululum angustioribus. * Antenne articulis brevibus. Spec. 1. Geophilus carpophagus. G. capite antennis anoque fulvescentibus, corpore violascenite antice flavicante, pedibus pallidé subflavis. B. Corpore Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. 385 B. Corpore obscuré subviolascente-testaceo antice subtestaceo, alias æ simillima. Long. Corp. 2—24 unc. Habitat in fructibus Danmoniz passim. Caput flavum, fulvo varium; antenne fulvescentes, articulis apice pallidis: mandibulze fulvescentes, punctis apiceque atris. Dorsum antice flavicans linea longitudinali flava utrinque vio- lascente, parte ante medium usque ad segmentum ultimum vio- lascente, lined longitudinali pallida; latera pallida lineà undu- latá, sinuosä, cinereo-violascente. Venter dorsi coloris absque li- neis marginalibus, parteque violascente pulcherrimé colore satura- tiore maculatá. Pedes subflavi, pallidi, articulis saturatioribus, unguibus nigris. Variat parte anticä haud flava, pedibusque posterioribus ma- gis elongatis. Forte sexus alter. Spec. 2. Geophilus subterraneus. G. corpore flavo, capite subferrugineo. Seolopendra subterranea. Shaw. Long. Corp. 33 unc. | Dorsum segmentis lateraliter prominulis, lineis duabus longi- tudinalibus abbreviatis impressis. Pedes articulis subferrugineo- tinctis. Ungues nigricantes. In the living state this species may at all times be distinguished from the preceding, by its colour, and by the longitudinal abbre- viated lines, which are only to be seen whilst the animal is alive. I observed whilst turning over some garden earth in the month of January, a female of this species in a cavity, (apparently formed by itself,) with twenty-six young ones, which were pale yellow, with the head a little darker in colour, and the articulations of the legs slightly ferruginous. ; ; Spec. 3. 386 Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. Spec. 3. Geophilus acuminatus. | G. corpore toto ferrugineo antice sensim angustiore, capite an- ticé pedibusque dilutioribus. Long. Corp. 14 unc. Habitat inter muscos rarior. Mus. Nostr. I first observed this interesting species on Roborough Down, near Flymouth, under a stone, and was afterwards favoured by Mr. Sowerby with several living specimens, which he received along with some moss. It has once occurred in Battersea fields amongst moss. 'The antennz were of equal diameter throughout. The ante- rior part of the head paler than the legs, which are slightly paler than the back. Observation. To this division of the genus Geophilus, Scolo- pendra electrica of authors with two other indigenous and some exotic species belong; but as I have not had opportunities of ex- amining the living animals, I shall at present forbear from giving any account of them. ** Antenne articulis valde elongatis. Spec. 4. Geophilus longicornis. G. corpore flavo, capite ferrugineo, antennis longioribus. Long. Corp. 23 unc. | Habitat prope Edinburgum et Londinum sub lapidibus. Classis III. Dr. LeAcn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 387 Classis III. ARACHNIDES. From this class I have not only removed the Tetracera and Myriapoda of Latreille as before mentioned, but also the Parasita and Thysanoura of the same author, which consist of genuine Insects; and to the Aracunipzs I have added the genus Nycteribia, which agrees with them in general structure. Subclassis I. CEPHALOSTOMATA. Os frontale ad caput adnexum. (Pedes octo aut sex.) * Pedes coxis, femoribus, tibus tarsisque formá distinctis. Ordo I. PopvosomatTa. Corpus 4-articulatum, et quasi e coxarum junctione efformatum. Os tubulosum. Oculi quatuor tuberculo impositi. Pedes octo. Ordo Il. PoLYMEROSOMATA. Corpus e serie segmentorum efformatum, abdomine haud pedun- culato. Os mandibulis didactylis et maxillis instructum. Oculi duo, quatuor, sex aut octo. Pedes octo. Gas IH. DIMEROSOMATA. Corpus e segmentis duobus efformatum, abdomine pedunculato. Os mandibulis et maxillis armatum. Oculi sex aut octo. Pedes octo. : VOL. XI. A EEE : ** Pedes 388 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, óc. ** Pedes coxis, femoribus, tibiis tarsisque forma speciali haud distinctis. Ordo IV. MoNoMEROSOMAT A. Corpus e segmento unico efformatum. Os scepius rostriforme, in nonnullis maxillis aut mandibulis instructum. Pedes octo aut sex. SubclasisH. NOTOSTOMAT:4A. Os dorsale ad dorsum affixum. (Pedes sex.) Subclassis I. CEPHALOSTOMAT A. Ordo I. PoposomaTa. Oss. Famine organa ovigera palpiformia, elongata, articulata, ad rostri basin prope inserta. Pedes coxis triarticulatis ; femo- ribus l-articulatis; tibiis biarticulatis; tarsis biarticulatis, un- guibus instructis. Fam.I. PYCNOGONIDES. Mandibule nulle. Gen. 1. PxcNocoNUM auctorum. Pedes subrobusti. Core articulis subzequalibus; tibie articulo primo longiore ; farsi articulo primo minimo ; ungues simplices, validi, acuti. ORGANA OVIGERA 10-articulata, articulo ultimo acutissimo, unguiformi, ad rostri basin segmento corporis antico annexa. Spec. 1. Pycnogonum Balenarum, auctorum. Habitat in oceano Europzo, et ad littora sub lapidibus. Gen.2. PnoxicniLus; Latr. Nymenon, labr.? | | Pycnoconum, Oth. Fabr. PnarawNciuM, Montagu. Pedes Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 389 Pedes gracillimi; core articulo medio longiore subclavato ; tibie articulo primo breviore; tarsi articulo, primo minimo ; ungues duplices, inzequales, acuti. ORGANA OVIGERA 7-articulata, articulo ultimo tuberculiformi, in segmento antico ad rostri basin uno utrinque subtus inserta. Ad hoc genus pertinent Pycnogonum spinipes, Oth. Fabr. Fa. Gren. 232, Nymphon hirtum, Fabr.? et Phalangium spinosum, Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. ix. tab. 5. fig. 7. Oss. Species multas indigenas possideo, at characteres nondum elaboravi. Fam. II. NYMPHONIDES. Mandibule duæ, biarticulatæ, didactylæ. Gen. 3. AMMOTHEA. Mandibule rostro multo breviores, articulis equalibus, digitis ar- cuatis apice conniventibus. Palpi 9-articulati, articulo tertio longissimo. Pedes graciles; core articulo medio longiore ; tibie articulo primo subbreviore ; tarsi articulo primo minimo ; un- gues duplices inzequales. . OrGANA OVIGERA 9-articulata, pone rostrum sub pedibus an- ticis fere inserta. Spec. l. Ammothea carolinensis. Ammothea carolinensis. Leach, Zool. Miscell. i. 34. ¢. 13. Habitat in Americe mari. Mus. Britan. E Gen. 4. NYMPHON. Nymeuon, Fabr., Latr. Pycnoconum. Müll., O. Fabr. Puatancium. Linn., Gmel., Mont. Mandibule rostro longiores articulis æqualibus, digitis curvatis et per totam illorum longitudinem conniventihus, ad apicem ab- | 3r2 ruptiüs 390 Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, 4c. ruptiüs aduncis. Palpi 6-articulati, articulo secundo elongato, sexto minimo. Pedes gracillimi; core articulo medio longiore ; . tibie articulo secundo sublongiore; tarsi articulo primo sub- breviore; ungues simplices. ORGANA OVIGERA 10-articulata pone rostrum sub pedibus an- ticis feré inserta. — Spec. 1. Nymphon femoratum. Nymphum femoratum. Leach, Zool. Miscell. i. 45. t. 19. f g- Habitat in mari Britannico. Species adhuc elaborandæ. | Ordo II. BexxuEROSDM ATA. Pedes octo. Oculi 2, 4, 6 aut 8. Fam. I. Srronipes. Palpi simplices. Mandibule didactylæ. Gen. 1. Siro, Latr. Spec. 1. Siro rubens. Siro rubens. Latr. ‘Fam. II. - ScoRPIONIDES. Mandibule didactyle. Pedes conformes. Palpi brachiiformes. Stirps 1. Cauda nulla. Oculi 2 aut 4. Gen.2.. Oısıum, Illig. CHELIFER, Latr. : Corpus cylindricum. Thorax unipartitus. Mandibule porrectæ. Oculi 4. nie Spec. 1 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 391 Spec. 1. Obisium trombidioides, Latr. Montagu has confounded this species with another, under the title of Acaroides*. Gen. 3. CHELIFER, Geoffroy. Corpus depressum. Thoraz tripartitus. Mandibule breves. Oculi 2. ' Spec. 1. Chelifer fasciatus. C. manu ovatä, abdomine segmentis margine albidis. Habitat sub cortice arborum. i This species is mentioned by Geoffroy (Hist. des Ins. ii. 618.) Stirps 2. Cauda articulata, elongata, aculeo curvato terminata. Oculi G aut 8. Gen.4. Buruvs. SconPro auctorum. Oculi octo. Spec. 1. Buthus occitanus, Latr. Gen. 5. Scorrıo, Latr., Fabr., 4c. Oculi sex. | | Spec. 1. Scorpio europeus, Latr. Fam. III. TARANTULIDES. Mandibule monodactyle. Pedes duo antici antenneformes, gra- cillimi ; sex postici consimiles. Oculi octo. Palpi brachiiformes. * Phalangium acaroides, p. 7 of this volume. Pe Stirps 1. 392 Dr. Lracn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. Stirps 1. Cauda filiformis. Gen.6. THELIPHRONUS, Latr, TARANTULA, Fabr. Palpi breves, crassi, didactyli. Corpus oblongum, cylindricum. Thorax ovalis. Stirps 2. Cauda nulla. Gen. 7. TARANTULA, Fabr. Purynus, Oliv., Latr., 4c. Palpi elongati, monodactyli. Corpus breve, depressum. | Spec. 1. Tarantula lunata. T.lunata. Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. 433. Ordo III. DIMEROSOMATA. Fam. I. SorevoiDEs. Oculi quatuor. Anus simplex. Gen. 1. Sorruca, Fabr. . GALEODES, Latr. Spec. 1. Solpuga araneoides, Fabr. Fam. II. PHALANGIDES. Oculi duo. Anus simplex. Gen. 2. PuAauancıum, Linn. Fabr., Latr. Orınıo, Herbst. Fam. III. Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. 593 Fam. III. Araneınes, Latr, Oculi sex aut octo. Anus papillis texoriis. Araneides. Latr., Walck. For the genera of this family see Latreilles Genera Crustaceorum et Insectorum; and his Considérations Générales sur l'Ordre Natu- rel des Crustacés, &c. Having been favoured with some very valuable and highly in- teresting remarks on the growth of the legs of a species of this family, by that learned and indefatigable naturalist Sir Joseph Banks, I take this opportunity of communicating them to the * public. As Sir J. Banks was writing at Spring Grove, on the 2d of Sep- tember, one of the web-spinning species, of more than the middle size, passed over some papers on the table, holding a fly in its mouth. Much surprised to see a spider of this description walk- ing about with its. prey, and struck with somewhat unusual in the gait of the animal, he caught it, and placed it in a glass for exa- mination; when instead of eight, he perceived that it had but three legs, which accounted for the inability of the creature to spin its web. But the curious circumstance of its having changed its usual economy, and having become a hunting instead of a spinning one, as well as a wish to learn whether its legs. would be renewed, induced him to keep the animal in the glass, from — whence it could not escape, and to observe its conduct. On the following morning the animal ate two flies given to it, by sucking out the juices, but left the carcases whole. Two or three days after it devoured the body and head of a fly, leaving only the wings and legs. After this time it sometimes sucked and sometimes ate the fly given it. This probably depended on the state 394 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. state of thefly. At first it consumed two flies in a day, afterwards not more than one in two days. Its excrement, which it voided from the extremity of the abdomen, was at first of a milky-white colour; but afterwards the white had a black spot in the centre, of a more solid appearance than the surrounding fluid. Soon after its confinement it attempted to form a web on the side of the vessel, but performed the business very slowly and clumsily, from the want of the proper number of legs. In about a. fortnight it had completed a very small web, upon which it gene- - rally sat. A month after having been caught, it shed its skin, leaving the slough hanging on the web. After this change five new legs ap- peared, not half as long as the other three legs, and of very little use to the animal in walking. These new members, however, ex- tended themselves a little in about three days, and became half as long as the old ones: the web was now increased, and the ani- mal continued almost immoveably sitting upon it in the day- time, unless drawn from it or attracted by a fly thrown to it as its usual provision. ` Twenty-nine days afterwards it again lost its skin, leaving the slough hanging in the web, in front of a hollow cell it had woven so as to prevent it from being completely seen when lodged in it: the legs were now longer than before the change of skin, and they grew somewhat longer still in three or four days, but did not attain the size of the old legs. ! The animal now increased its web, and, being put into a small bowl as a more commodious residence, soon renewed a better web than the first. In this state it was left on the 1st of Novem- ber, in the hope of being found alive in the next summer, when flies re-appear, and being subjected to further observations. On observing this animal, it appeared to this acute naturalist, that Dr. LzAcn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 395 'that those organs called palpi were used by the animal in grasp- ing and changing the position of its food whilst applied to the action of the mandibules, serving in fact the purposes of hands. Hence it occurred to Sir Joseph Banks that these parts were im- properly named, and that they were really similar in function to the claws of scorpions; which opinion is firmly supported by analogy, as shall on some future occasion be shown, when the subject has undergone further examination. Clerk calls the palpi, brachia, and asserts that they contain the organs of generation ; an opinion entertained also by Linné, who says ** Penes in palpis gerunt ;" but, as Sir J. Banks observes, this opinion is no where supported by a statement of facts, or of ana- tomical examination. That the palpi of all male spiders are cla- vate at their extremities, every naturalist well knows; but if they really contain the sexual organs of the male, it is a circumstance of a most curious nature, and well worth the attentive examination of the physiologist; and we shall feel much obliged to any natu- ralist who can give any information as to the truth or falsity of this anomalous statement. , Ordo IV. MonomMEROSOMATA. ISECT EKO I. Pedes ambulatorii. ; Fam. I. FROMBIDIDES. Os mandibulis instructum. | Palpi porrecti ad apicem appendice mobili instructi. Stirps 1. Oculi duo in pedunculum inserti. Corpus lined transversá quasi bipartitum, parte anticá os, oculos, pedesque quatuor anticos gerente. o VOL. XI. SF Gen. 1. 396 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. Gen. 1. TroĮmBIDIUM, Fabr., óc. Pedes octo. Gen. 2. OCYPETE. Pedes sex. Spec. 1. Ocypete rubra. O. corpore rubro, dorso pilis longis raris pedibusque pilis brevi- bus plurimis rufo-cinerascentibus obtectis, oculis nigro-fuscis. - Habitat in Tipularidibus frequentissime. I have taken no less than sixteen specimens of this animal from one gnat. : Stirps 2. Oculi sessiles. Corpus lineá transversá haud impressum. Gen. 3. Eryturavs, Latr. Fam. II. GAMMASIDES. Os mandibulis instructum. Palpi porrecti simplices. Gen. 4. Gawnasvs, Lair. Fam. III. AcanriprEs. Os mandibulis instructum. Palpi simplices brevissimi haud por- recti. Gen. 5. ORIBITA, Latr. Corpus coriaceum. Gen. 6. Acarus, Linn., Latr. Corpus molle. > Fam. IV. IxoprDpEs. | Os rostro instructum. Oculi absconditi aut obscuri. ; Stirps 1. Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 397 Stirps 1. Rostrum et palpi ewserti. Gen. 6. Arcas, Latr. Gen. 7. Ixopes, Latr. The following species (five of which are new) were described from living specimens. Spec. 1. Ixodes plumbeus. Ix. scuto cordiformi, rostro cum vaginä pedibusque pallide ferru- . gineis, abdomine plumbeo. Long. Corp. 4 unc. Habitat in corpore et nido Hirundinis ripariz. ; Rostrum et vagina breves, pallidé ferruginee. Scutum parvum subrugulosum ferruginatum, cordiforme, margine antico anguste pallido. Coxe: pedumque articuli pallidi. Spec. 2. Ixodes hexagonus. Ix. scuto obscuré hexagono cum vaginá pedibusque ferrugineis ; abdomine testaceo-albido aut subplumbeo-pallido. Long. Corp. 5 lin. Habitat in Erinaceo europeo, gluteis tenaciter adherens. Rostrum pallidum. Vagina ferruginea, apice pallida. Cly- us fusco-ferrugineus utrinque triangulatim excavatus. Scutum saturate ferrugineum, punctatum, lineolis duabus utrinque im- pressis quae ultra medium paululum prodeunt. Pedes ferruginei, articulis apicibusque pallidis; coxa pallidiores. Spec. 3. odes ricinus. | Ix. scuto rotundo minore cum vaginà pedibusque fuscis, abdo- mine majore colore variante. Acarus ricinus. Linn., Fabr. Ixodes ricinus. Latr. 3 F2 Long. 898 Dr. Leacn’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, $c. Long. Corp. 4 unc. Habitat in canibus, arcte se affigens. Rostrum pallide ferrugineum. Vagina ferrugineo-fusca. Cly-- peus utrinque lineolä transversä excavatä. Scutum fuscum, ro- tundatum, punctatum, utrinque lineolis duabus impressis, und a margine antico ad medium, altera interna ultra medium tendenti- bus. Pedes fusci; articulis apiceque pallidis. Spec. 4. Ixodes megathyreus. Ix. scuto majore obovato cum vaginá.pedibusque fuscis, abdo-. mine rufescente. : Long. Corp. vix 1 unc. Habitat in icis et in Erinaceo europxo- cum precedente fre-. quentissime, cujus forte mas. Rostrum pallide ferrugineum. Vagina fusca. Clypeus utrin- que puncto transverso, excavato. Scutum majus punctatum, fuscum, anticé submarginatum, utrinque lineolis duabus impres- sis que ultra medium tendunt.. Pedes fusci, apice articulisque pallidis. ; *- Spec. 5. Ixodes autumnalis. Ix. scuto ovato-subhexagono subferrugineo-fusco, vaginà pedi-. busque ferrugineis: articulis albidis. Habitat in canibus (precipue in illis Anglice Pointers dictis) tem-- pore autumnali, rariüs. Vagina ferruginea, ferrugineo-fusca marginata. Clypeus utrin- que excavatus. Scutum, subferrugineo-fuscum. — Pedes ferrugi- nei, articulis pallidis, albidis, interne et extern& subfusci. Abdo- men plumbeum, lineis tribus obscurioribus impressis. Tarsi pal- lidi, albidi, articulis saturatioribus. Spec. 6. Dr. Leacu’s Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. 399 Spec. 6. Trodes Pari. Ix. scuto elongato-subhexagono fusco : disco subferrugineo-fusco, rostro ferrugineo-fusco, vagina fuscá, pedibus fuscis articulis dilutioribus et albidis. Habitat in Paro majore. Tempore autumnali, vernali. Rostrum ferrugineo-fuscum. Vagina fusca. Clypeus utrinque obscurissime subexcavatus. Scutum elongato-subhexagonum an- ticé angustius, disco pallidiore. Pedes fusci, articulis pallidis et albidis; tibiz articulis extimis ad apicem subferrugineis ; tarsi albidi, articulis obscuré subfuscis. The Acarus mentioned by Montagu in his Paper on Bats (Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. ix.) belongs to this genus. Stirps 2. Rostrum et palpi absconditi. Gen. 8. Unoropna, Latr. Fam. V. CHEYLETIDES. Os rostro instructum. . Oculi distincti. This tribe still requires to be examined ; it contains the genera. 9. Cheyletus, 10. Smaris, 11. Bdella, and 12. Sarcoptes of Latreille. . SECTIO 1L Pedesnatatorü. < "» Fam.I. Errariprs. Os mandibulis instructum. Gen. 13. Erraıs, Latr. Fam. II. Hypracunipes. dibulis nullis. Os TP Gen. 14. 400 Dr. Lzacn's Arrangement of the Crustacea, &c. Gen. 14. Hypracuna, Mill. Latr. Palpi porrecti, appendice mobili instructi. Gen. 15. Limnocuares, Latr. Palpi incurvati, simplices. Subclassis I. NOTOSTOMATA. To this subclass belongs the genus Nycteribia of Latreille and Montagu, which I suspect will be found to constitute two very distinct genera. AXXIE De- ( 401 ) XXXII. Description of a Fossil | Alcyonium, from the Chalk Strata near Lewes, in a Letter fo A. B. Lambert, Esq. F.R.S. V.P.L.S. By Mr. Gideon Mankell, F.L.S. Read June 1, 1814. Dear SiR, I nzc leave, with the utmost diffidence, to submit the following observations to the learned Society of which I have the honour of being a member, convinced that it will receive with indulgence any attempt to elucidate the natural history of secondary fossils. The Aleyonite which forms the subject of the present commu- nication is, I believe, peculiar to the upper or flinty chalk in the vicinity of Lewes; it never occurs in. any other stratum, and there is every reason to conclude that it obtains the same situation in the hills of Wiltshire. I am not aware of any author having noticed this interesting fossil, unless the funnel-shaped fossils found by M. Guettard at Verest and' Touraine, and those de- scribed in the second volume of Mr. Parkinson's admirable work on * Organic Remains," are of this species. The specimens which occur at Lewes, though. generally considered as Alcyonia, do not entirely conform to the eharacter of that genus as given by -= modern writers; yet, being evidently very nearly allied to it, the Society will, perhaps, permit me to extend the character, so as to allow these fossils a temporary admission, till future dis- coveries shall point out more precisely their situation in the scale of animated nature. ALCYONIUM: 402 Mr. Gıpzon MaurzEzrv's Description Atcyonium CHONOIDES*. Funnel-like Alcyonium. Char. Gen. Animal plantiforme, carnosum, gelatinosum, spon- giosum, vel coriaceum, cellulis vel tubulis repletum. Super- ficies poris seu osculis bydras tentaculatas oviparas exserenti- bus, pertusa. Stirps fixa. | | Cuar. Spec. A.infundibuliforme, superficie interiore tubulorum extremitates apertas exteriore fibras reticulatas exhibente. From an attentive examination of the mineralized remains of the Alcyonium, it is certain that the recent animal possessed great powers of contraction and expansion, which enabled it to assume various dissimilar forms. Ina quiescent state it was more or less funnel-like, when partly expanded cyathiform, and: when com- pletely dilated it presented the figure of a broad circular disk. To this versatility of shape is to be attributed the great diversity of appearance observable in its reliquize, whose forms must have been derived from the contracted or expanded state of the origi- nal at the period of its introduction into the mineral kingdom. Without the knowledge of this fact, fossils originating from the same prototype are liable to be considered as distinct species, since it is by the possession of numerous specimens only that the true character of this zoophyte can be ascertained. That the animal enjoyed the powers of contraction and ex- - pansion above ascribed to it, will appear evident from an inves- tigation of its structure. The epidermis, or external coat, is composed of fasciculi of muscular fibres, which, arising from the pedicle, proceed in a radiated manner toward the circumfe- rence, and, by frequently anastomosing, constitute a retiform * à xww, infundibulum, plexus of a Fossil Alcyonium. 403 plexus capable of dilating, lengthening, and contracting, accord- ing to the impressions it received. The fasciculi are further con- nected by lateral processes, which increase the firmness and co- herence of the external integument. From the inner surface of the muscular envelopment arise innumerable tubuli, which pass direct to the ventricular cavity, and terminate in openings on its surface. Insome specimens a substance of a sponge-like appear- ance fills up the interstices between the tubuli, and probably is the remains of a membrane, which served in the recent animal to connect the tubes and assist in strengthening and uniting the whole mass. The sides of the ventricular cavity are generally about one-third of an inch in thickness. From the basis or pedicle proceed fibres by which the animal was attached to its appropriate habitation. These facts beautifully illustrate the anatomy and physiology of the funnel-like Alcyonium. We find it possessing a structure, simple yet admirable, and well adapted for the pur- poses of its existence; an external muscular coat, which enabled it to perform its requisite motions, and a ventricular cavity with an absorbing surface, by which nutrition was effected. We have, in short, the organs which Richerand considers as characteristic of zoophytal animation. “ The Zoophyte, whose name indicates an animal plant, is totally separated from all beings of the vegetable kingdom, by the existence of a cavity in which alimentary diges- tion is carried on; a cavity by the surface of which is an absorp- . tion, án imbibition, far more active than that which takes place by the external surface of the body.— We find a tube of soft sub- stance, sensible and contractile in all its parts. Moisture oozes — from the internal surface of the tube, softens and digests the ali- ments which it finds there ; the whole mass draws in nourishment . from it; the tube then spontaneously contracts, and casts out the residue of digestion." Richerand’s Physiology, pp. 8 and 13. VOL. XL 730 The 404 Mr. Giveon Manteur’s Description The preceding remarks demonstrate that much analogy exists between the Alcyonium Chonoides and the “ funnel-formed fossils” described by Mons. Guettard and Mr. Parkinson. Figure 5, Tab. xi. of the second volume of Organic Remains, approaches very nearly to this species. At page 127 it is mentioned as “ be- ing of a funnel-shape, and formed of innumerable tubuli extend- ing horizentally from the inner to the outer surface; their bases being on the outer, and their other the open terminations, being on the inner surface." "The characters of the specimen noticed p. 125 of the same volume accord very much with those of our fossil. “ It was originally of a funnel-form, but has the appear- ance of having suffered compression, the sides of the cone being brought nearly within half an inch of each other. The texture of the external surface appears to have been very close, and without any openings, except the very minute foramina resulting from a spongeous texture. The internal surface differs much from the external, being so remarkably smooth and regular as to have the appearance of the pile of velvet. On being viewed with a lens, it is seen that the villous appearance is produced by the infinite number of minute openings, arranged as close by each other as possible over the whole surface.”—The fossil represented in the frontispiece of the same book bears a striking resemblance to the Alcyonium Chonoides. It is, however, impossible to decide as to the identity of these fossils, without an actual inspection of the different specimens. The annexed sketches, it is hoped, will satisfactorily prove, that nothing has been advanced respecting the structure and physiology of the Alcyonium Chonoides whieh is not fully authorized by its fossil remains. ‘The substance of the reliquize is generally either calca- reous or siliceous ; sometimes it consists of an intermixture of both. The specimens are from Bridgewick chalk-pit, near Lewes. DESCRIP- of a Fossil Alcyonium. . 405 DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES. Tas. XXVII. Fig. 1. Alcyonium Chonoides, partly expanded. a. The tubuli arising from the outer, and terminating on the inner surface. b. Foramina through which the radicle fibres passed. The muscular coat is not seen in this specimen ; the siliceous matter which fills up its funnel-like cavity having enveloped the external surface.—A fragment of an Echinus is attached to the stirp, near the base. 2, 3. Flints deriving their forms from the inferior part of the stirp: vide Tab. XXVIII. Fig. 2. 4. Resembles figure 1. The cavity is nearly filled with silex; some of the tubular openings are visible on the internal surface. i 5. Horizontal section of a flint, showing the thickness of the integuments near the base. Tas. XXVIII, These rare and interesting specimens beautifully illustrate the origin of the siliceous fossils delineated in the preceding plate. TONES rg ioja Las] Fig. 1. A mass of chalk, bearing on its superior surface the im- pression of the fibrous integument of Alcyonium Chonoides. In the centre is imbedded a flint of a funnel-shape, its margin and base possessing an appearance similar to those of the fossils before mentioned. The same description applies to Fig. 2, with. this exception, that the upper part of the flint: is less expanded than in Fig. 1., and assumes more of a cyathiform figure. The diffe- 362 rence 406 Mr. Gipron Manretu’s Description rence of form observable in these flints doubtless originated from the infiltration of a greater or less proportion of silex. Thus, had the Aleyonium, Fig. 1. been more contracted, and the siliceous matter in sufficient quantity to impregnate the whole mass and fll up the ventricular cavity, the flint would have resembled Fig. 1. and 4. of Tab. XXVII. In Fig. 2. at a are shown the ra- dicle processes passing from the base of the flint into the surround- ing chalk. Tas. XXIX. E: A chalk specimen exhibiting the disciform figure of the animal when completely expanded, and the reticulated structure of its external muscular coat. en ‚Tab. XXX. A chalk specimen displaying the openings of the tubuli on the surface of the ventricular cavity, the animal being in a state of dilatation. Specimens in a state of contraction strikingly resemble in form the sponge figured in Ellis's Zoophytes, tab. lix. fig. 2: this, toge- ther with fig. 1 and 3 of the same plate, are described by Mr. Ellis as ** Sponges from Otaheite;" and it is a remarkable cir- cumstance, that the appearance of their external surface is very similar to that of the Alcyonium Chonoides. The discovery of more perfect specimens, either recent or fossil, may probably at some future period enable us to trace with uide success the relation they bear to each other. T. Although I dare not flatter ta yaelf. that the preceding observa- tions will add much to oryctological science, yet, as it is of the first importance that we should be extremely accurate in our refe- rence of fossils to their prototy pes, it is humbly presumed, that an attempt to prove the identity of specimens which had for- merly Linn. Trans Vol. AL TaB.27.p.406. ‘vi Wu p. ae eic sinai Ww < Linn Trans Vol XI. Tab. 255 FOC. Weddell Je mn Zrans VAST Fen b 2.9. p MS. 2 re Linn Trans Vol XI Ta 5.30.9408. Veddeli J of a Fossil Alcyonium. 407 merly been considered as distinct species, will not be thought wholly uninteresting. I am, &c. , Lzwzs, May 20, 1814. Gipron MANTELL. P.S. Many very illustrative specimens of the Alcyonium Cho- noides have been discovered since the date of the above, all of which tend to confirm the opinions I have advanced respecting it. Some of these fossils are so highly interesting as to merit par- ticular attention ; but thinking it preferable to describe them in a future communication, rather than extend this postscript to a great length, I will only briefly notice two horizontal sections of the inferior part of the stirp, which exhibit the muscular fibres disposed in undulating plice, and the tubuli arising from thence, and terminating on the surface of the ventricular cavity. These sections so entirely resemble the siliceous specimen represented at tab. xii. fig. 9. of Mr. Parkinson's Organic Remains, that I have no hesitation in stating my conviction, that its markings are also derived from a similar cause. It is highly gratifying to me to quote Mr. Parkinson's remarks on this fossil; for although the specimen was not sufficiently illustrative to point out the par- ticular species of Alcyonium from which it originated, yet with that discernment and accuracy which always distinguish his re- searches, he readily traced its alcyonic origin, and describes it as “ being disposed in deeply-indented folds, somewhat like the he- raldic nebule, and consequently must have possessed in an emi- nent degree the power of enlarging or diminishing the cavity which it formed, by extending and straightening, or contracting and corrugating the line in which it was placed."—Organic Re- mains, vol. ii. p. 145. T Sept. 28, 1815. G. M. XXXIII. De- M ( 408 ) XXXIII. Description of nine new Species of Plants from Caucasus. By Chevalier de Stevth, Counsellor of the University of Moscow. Read November 2, 1813. Veronica CnrisTA-GALLI. Tab. XXXI. Veronica pedunculis unifloris folium :equantibus, calycibus diphyllis : foliolis bilobis serratis. Habitat copiose in sylvis umbrosissimis Caucasi- orientalis supra Kubam. Fl. Maio. f Descr. Radix annua tenuis ramosa. Caulis adscendens, simplex vel subdichotomus tener utrinque pubescens, pilis patentissimis. Folia (Veronica agrestis) tenera pallide viridia fere uncialia subsessilia cordata serrata obtusiuscula margine venisque ciliatis; floralia (vel bractez) acuta, imis majora. Pedunculi solitarii uniflori patentes pubescentes folium eequantes aut paullo longiores; vel potius racemi pauci axillares caulem multoties su perantes, bracteis foliis con- similibus. | Calyx compresso-clausus diphyllus, foliolis cordatis suborbi- culatis serratis apice profunde emarginatis vel bilobis, lobis acutis margine ciliatis; florens magnitudine vix V. he- derzefolize, fructiger excrescens in magnitudinem diametro semiuncialem, Corolla xai ue P Linn, Trans. Vot XT. Tab.22. p.300, M. De SrEvEN's Description of new Caucasian Plants. 409 Corolla congenerum minutissima imo calyce dimidio minor, admodum fugax, pallide ceerulea: Stamina duo corolla breviora. Pistillum congenerum. Capsula calyce parum brevior emarginata, margine brevis- sime ciliata, bilocularis loculis monospermis. Semina magnitudine lentis, nigra rugosa altero latere umbili- cata, summo loculo affixa. Oss. Planta facie V. agrestis, calycibus diphyllis cristatis ab hoc genere abhorrens. ANCHUSA ALPESTRIS. Tab. XXXII. A. floribus zqualibus, call hirsutissimis quinquedentatis : dentibus obtusiusculis ; fructiferis campanulatis pendulis, fo- liis eroso-dentatis, caulibus procumbentibus. . Habitat in Caucasi orientalis alpe Schah-dagh ad fontes rivi Fucharibasch sub ipsa nive. Fl. Junio. Descr. Radix perennis? ramosa nigricans superne bi- vel tri- fida. ; Caules plures adscendentes simplices hispidi interspersis vil- lis, pedales et ultra. Folia sparsa erecto-patentia biuncialia oblongo-lanceolata obtusiuscula basi attenuata inzequaliter eroso-dentata his- pida setis marginalibus validioribus. Racemi terminales conjugati apice convoluti, fructiferi elon- . gati. Pedunculi florentes brevissimi, fructiferi longitu- dine calycis, cernui. Bractee lanceolatze acuminate his- pide. Calyx valde hispidus pilis flavescentibus, pallide e lutee viri- dis, striis quinque subcceruleis, quinquedentatus dentibus lanceolatis 410 | M. Dr Steven’s Description lanceolatis acutis, florens infundibuliformis, fructifer cam- panulatus subinflatus. Corolla magnitudine Anchuse lutee, calyce duplo major, infundibuliformis, tubo recto ochroleuco subhyalino lon- gitudine calycis, sub fauce coarctato, limbo flavo basi fulvo, quinquelobo lobis obtusissimis, fauce clausa squa- mulis quinque brevissimis barbatis. Stamina inclusa, filamentis brevissimis, autheris linearibus bilocularibus fuscis. Stylus staminibus brevior glaber; stigma simplex obtusius- culum. : | Semina stylo haud affixa ovata venosa fusca. Oss. Differt ab affinibus A. ochroleuca caule decumbente, ab - A. lutea calycibus minus inflatis, foliis eroso-dentatis ; ab utra- que calycum hirsutie insigni et florum colore duplici. "ÁNDROSACE ALBANA. Tab. XXXIII. A. pubescens, foliis spathulatis incisis, umbellä capitatä. Habitat in Caucasi orientalis summo monte Schah-dagh supra fontes rivi Fucharibasch ad nivem. Fl. Junio. Descr. Radix perennis subsimplex nigricans. : Folia radicalia numerosa spathulata basi integerrima supra medium incisa vel tantummodo dentata, dentibus obtu- sis; utrinque glabra margine ciliata, semiunciam longa, lineas tres in medio lata. Scapi 4-5 digitales vel palmares teretes, inferne glabri viri- _ des, superne pubescentes rubicundi lineam crassi. Capitulum terminale multiflorum. Involucrum capitulo brevius polyphyllum, foliolis lanceolato- linearibus obtusiusculis villosis, Calya Linn. Trans Vol XI Tad 33. p IC. Ardrosace allana. Bees. vd of new Caucasian Plants. All Calyx corolla dimidio brevior, campanulatus, ad medium quinquefidus laciniis ovatis obtusis ciliatis, tabo albo, limbo viridi. Corolla hypocrateriformis tubo ovato decolore, fauce glandu- lis quinque clausa, limbo pallide carneo longitudine tubi, quinquepartito laciniis ovatis obtusis. Stamina quinque inclusa, filamentis brevissimis medio tubo adnatis ; antheris luteis. Pistillum staminibus brevius, germine subgloboso, stigmate simplici. — Capsulam maturam haud vidi. CUCUBALUS LACERUS. Tab. XXXIV. C. petalis multifidis, calycibus campanulatis, folii spathulato- | ovatis, caule adscendente. Habitat in Caucaso orientali in lapidosis ad roei Tengi circa thermas pagi Dshymy, et inter fragmina schistosa ad rivum Chodjal circa pagum Chinalug. Fl. Junio. | Descr. Radix biennis subsimplex albicans crassitie penne co- lumbine. | Caules plures pedales et ultra, "c — pilis moniliformibus superne magis instructi sub foliis no- dosi, virides altero latere purpurascentes. Folia radicalia et infima caulina ovata in petiolum longum de- currentia ita ut potius subspathulata sint dicenda, integer- rima leviter undulata carnosa utrinque pilis moniliformi- bus pubescentia, uncialia et sesquiuncialia ; caulina supe- riora sensim minora amplexicaulia cordata acuta margine crispa. VOL. XI. SH Flores La 412. M. De Steven’s Description Flores ex dichotomia solitarii, pedunculo folia. subequante~ admodum pubescente. | Calyx (Cuc. fimbriati) basi truncatus campanulatus quinque-- dentatus pubescens hinc rubicundus.. Corolla alba (magn. Cuc. fimbriati) unguibus subexsertis, lim-- bo calyce paullo breviore ad medium usque in lacinias line-- ares angustas pulchre diviso. Coronula vix ulla ad faucem. Stamina calyce longiora antheris fuscis.. Styli tres calycis longitudine. Capsula globosa sessilis calyce dimidio minor.. Semina fusca:reniformia: — .- Ors. A Cucubalo fimbriato, cui proximus, abunde distinctus- caule adscendente, foliorum. forma et radice tenui bienni.. $ 4, SILENE CESPITOSA. Tab. XXXV.. | Er S. ceespitosa glabra, caulibus simplicissimis-elongatis, petalis: bi-- fidis, calycibus clavatis tomentosis, foliis subulatis carnosis. . Habitat in rupibus Caucasi orientalis subalpini circa pagum Soy- gyb ditionis Kubensis. Fl. Junio. Descr.. Radix. perennis fusca intus. alba inferne simplex saxa alte penetrans, superne ramosissima caespitosa. caules nu- merosos exserens, more Saxifragarum. - Caules simplicissimi erecti spithamei. et ultra, teretes gla-- berrimi valde fragiles, nodis 4-5, superioribus remotis. Folia radicalia. plurima.rosulata ‚subulata linearia integerri- - ma. carnosa. glaberrima,. unciam. fere longa.semilineam. lata, caulina duplo minora internodiis multoties breviora. _ Paniculaterminalis capitata dichotoma 5—10-flora floribus ex. dichotomia brevissime pedicellatis, pedunculis tomentosis. - Bractee sub pedicello brevissime lineares ciliate. Calyx. Linn. Trans. VoL XI Tah35 p.482. ‚Zinn Trans, VoLXL, Tab. 56, p.405. ^ ‘of new Caucasian Plants. 415 Calyx clavatus vix angulatus basi truncatus, quinqueden- tatus dentibus ovatis obtusis membranaceo-marginatis, - brevissime tomentosus; sapra sordide purpurascens, semi- unciam longus. Petala quinque ungue exsertó lamina calyce dimidio bre- - viore bifida (4) sordide viridia; coronula ad faucem mi- nima. ‘Genitalia parum exserta. Stamina 10 antheris globosis flavis: Styli 3 longitudine staminum, foecundati longiores. — Capsula calyce tecta trilocularis globosa magnitudine lentis ; thecapodio longitudine capsule. Semina matura haud vidi. OnonUs FORMOSUS. Tab. XXXVI. O. foliis conjugatis subcordatis, pedunculis unifloris. Habitat rarissime in alpibus Caucasi orientalis ad fontes rivi Chodjal, inter fragmina mobilia rupium schistosorum ubi nulla alia planta viget. Fl. Junio. Descr. Radix perennis filiformis fuscescens, fragmina schistosa alte penetrans. Caules plures ramosi dit upenté filiformes superne sub- flexuosi, striati, glabri sicut tota planta. Folia horizonta§a petiolata conjugata ovata oblique subcor- data obtusiuscula cum mucrone- brevissimo, integerrima glabra glaucescentia, venis utrinque prominulis. -Petiolus foliis paulo brevior, patens, desinens in. Cirrhum su- -bulatum brevissimum. ‚Stipule rhomboideo-subcordate acute dentibus 3-4 brevi- ‚bus, folio multoties minores. 3n2 iPedunculi 414 M. Dre Sreven’s Description Pedunculi axillares solitarii erecti folio longiores uniflori arista bilineari sub flore. Calya horizontalis basi obtusus.ad medium quinquefidus la- ciniis lanceolatis acutis subequalibus. Corolla amoene purpurea tubo calycem zquante (Platylobii formosi.) Vexillum erecto-reflesum amplum carina duplo longius, subrotundum emarginatum cum mucrone minimo, basi plicis duabus. Ale subpatentes carina parum longi- ores lamina subrotunda. Carina adscendens calyce duplo longior, bicruris apice integra acutiuscula. Stamina. Adelpha inclusa. Antheræ flavæ. turo) mucronatum, penes Oss. Species omnium congenerum pulcherrima habitü prorsus alieno e foliorum forma pedunzulisgpe st strictis unifloris orto. E SERRATULA ELEGANS. A . a NS Tab. XXXVIL. : S. foliis. linearibus margine revolutis; inferioribus pinnatifidis, - caulibus: simplicissimis unifloris, calycum squamis adpressis mucronatis : - extimis mucrone reflexo. | — Habitat rarius in glareosis Caucasi orientalis ubi torrens Gogts- chaj promontorium. australe medium findens ditionem Sche- kengem a Schirvanensi disterminat, sub. pago Dshanakbulaq. Fl. Junio. NS Descr: Radix valida crassitie pollicis, subsimplex varie torta, extus suberoso-squamata fuscescens, intus alba, multiceps hybernaculis densissimo tomento tectis. - Caules simplicissimi rarius basi ramosi ramis elongatis simpli- E cibus, E > d : : | Š fega AAs, e Corre f 7277 € ( of new Caucasian Plants. 415 cibus, pedales striati substriati glabri vel pube vagá bre- vissimá vestiti, foliis tecti. Folia Radicalia lanceolata pinnatifida, laciniis integerrimis linearibus margine revolutis, rigida, supra glabra subtus leviter vage pubescentia ; caulina infima radicalibus simi- lia dentibus brevioribus, reliqua linearia integerrima sen- sim minora, summa ad calycem usque imbricata. Flores terminales solitarii subnutantes, magnitudine Serra- tulæ coronatz, rosei. Calyx subcylindricus superne haud coarctatus, squamis lan- ceolatis imbricatis ad pressis pubescente-canis, exterioribus mucrone brevi patulo, mediis erecto, intimis longe acu- minatis subinermibus purpureo-coloratis. Receptaculum paleaceum, paleis subulatis simplicibus calyce multoties brevioribus. | - Flosculi omnes fertiles calyce duplo longiores, corollá tubu- losà fauce haud inflatá, limbo quinquefido laciniis angus- tis linearibus erecto-patulis. | Stamina longitudine corolle filamentis liberis, antheris medio connatis apice liberis subulatis, coerulescentibus, basi auctis. setis duabus dependentibus, tubo quadmplo brevioribus. Stigma bifidum exsertum. Pappus simplex plumoso-scaber inzequalis pilis exterioribus brevioribus, longitudine calycis, persistens admodum fra- gilis. Semina matura haud vidi. Oss. Similis quodammodo S. stoechadifolise sed floribus solita- ris multo majoribus foliisque inferioribus pinnatifidis abunde distincta ; a Serr. amara, quacum fortassis confudi poterit sed cui nequaquam similis, pappo scabro nec plu- moso molli, &c. SERRATULA 416 M..Ds Streven’s Description SERRATULA -DEPRESSA. | Tab. XX XVIII. S. subacaulis, foliis bipinnatifidis canis subtus tomentosis, caly- ~ cibus subglobosis yon: — laxis lanceolatis obtusius- culis. | Les Habitat inter fragmina calcarea in summis montibus Caucasi orientalis ditionis Kubensis inter panes torrentium Chodjal et —Karatschaj. Fl Junio. = ~ CE td Dici: Radix perennis. crassitie penne cygnee, potit? 3-4 rectä descendens | deir ‘ramosa, fusca squamosa intus alba, rupium fragmina alte penetrans. | Caules pauci brevissimi purpurei ssepius nulli. Folia petiolata petiolo longitudine folii, formå varia, mox | interrupte bipinnatifida nes ovatis obtusis subzquali- bus margine revolutis, mox - pinnatifida laciniâ extimá multoties majore ‘subcordata ; supra pulvereo-pubescen- tia, infra. tomento-vago tecta, humistrata.. Flos radicalis sessilis, accdth entibus; rarius’ duobus vel tribus lateralibus caules brevissimos terminantibus, magnitudine et fere forma Cirsii acanthoides dilute pene vel al- bus. PIS Calyx villoso-canus subglóbosue squamis lanceolatis acutis. basi adpressis purpureis, supra medium laxis reflexo-patulis viridibus, intimis erectis coloratis. Receptaculum paleaceum paleis subulatis simpaus calyce multo brevioribus. | d Corollule zquales tubo longitudine calycis filiformi; falice inflata ovata, limbo ad medium quinquefido laciniis line- - aribus erecto-patulis. Stamina corolla longiora, antheris apice liberis- subulatis coeruleis, 3 Serratula diprifia Č Linn Trans Fol, XI Tud. I9 p MT. Wedel soap lets mutaliles mer £ of new Caucasian Plants. : 417 eceruleis, basi auctis setis duabus tubo antherarum qua- druplo brevioribus. Stigma parum exsertum bifidum. Semina matura haud vidis- Pappus simplex plumoso-scaber inæqualis persistens, per- - . quam fragilis, e calyce vix prominens. Oss. Admodum affinis Sérratulz humili Desfont. sed differt fo~- his. bipinnatifidis, receptaculi paleis simplicibus. . Í | .. OnRcurs MUTA PILIS. e à 1 Tab XXXIX. 7 ©: bulbis: idles; labello-amplo trilobo : lobis isioqlibus brevis- simis undulatis ; medio elongato linéari apice bifido, perianthii: foliolis conniventibus: interioribus erosis. . Habitat in silvis umbrosis circa Kubam Caucasi orientalis rarius. . JFhJunio. - Descr: Radır: Loihi duo ovatı magnitudine avellanæ, altero. sæpius deficiente. . Caulis bipedalis et ultra, erectus foliosus farctus, superne - purpurascens, crassitie penne: cygnez. Folia crebra oblonga, superiora. lanceolata. acuta sensim » minora. Racemus dimidium caulem occupans, floribus sparsis mag-- nis purpureis vel carneis demum viridibus. : Bractee lanceolate. acute longitudine floris T labello,- e purpureo virides. — . eat Perianthium : Foliola tria Enteira conniventia equalia, sum-- er mum fornicatum lateralia semicordata, omnia obtusa in- tegerrima ; interiora. paullo breviora inclusa conniventia,- oblonga obtusa, inferne eroso-dentata, in medio excisa, Á latere P d 1 . 418 M. De Strven’s Description of new Caucasian Plants. latere exteriore profundius, dein angustata integerrima, ita ut subtriloba appareant. | Labellum amplum unciale patens, obovatum trilobum, lobis lateralibus undulato-dentatis, medio deflexo longissimo lineari apice oblique torto bifido, saturatius tincto. Ad . basin labii sulcus profundus desinens in calcar conicum obtusum subcurvum germine paullo brevius. Columna genitalium petalis dimidio brevior, purpurea basi et apice callo viridi. Anthera bilocularis, pollinibus viridibus longe pedicellatis deciduis. Stigma perpendiculare magnum tetuidbui taliicilagitte tec- tum. ' Germen semiunciale parum tortum viride. Capsulam maturam haud vidi. Oss. Planta spectabilis ab omnibus congeneribus distinctissima, quodammodo ad O. hircinam accedens. [4 XXXIV. Ex- 419) m XXXIV. ExrRACTS from the Minute- Boor, of the Iu AN April sont x _ Society of Lonpon. Mz. LAMBERT, y. P. L. S. ae dias Society, in. reference: to:his Account of the Herbarium,;of Pallas, - Linn. Trans. vol. x. p. 259, that on looking over,the genus Serratula of that Herbarium he has found a species which -is there named Serratula salsa, and which appears to an- swer to Pallas's Description of. the Planta salsa, men- tioned in the Appendix to. his, Travels. through the Rus- sian Empire.—Georgi, in his Flora of, nie ?- 1220, quotes for it Pallas's Travels, , vol. à 4, p. 502. . Jv 18. Read a Letter from Thomas. Mantell, Tac. m T L.S., to ‚the Secretary, containing an account of an extraordinary . Instance of. the preservation of animal life without food, in the case of a Pig, which was buried in its stye by the fall of a part of the Chalk Cliff, under pum Conijn: 9n the 14th of December last... +; inui liecoi B18] eig an Brie Mi Man Lote * On the: 23d. of May, 160 days after the accident, I ~ owas told that some of the workmen employed in removing - the fallen cbalk- had heard the whining of the Pig; and [; : »although.-I>had great : doubt. of- the fact, I, encouraged them to proceed in clearing away the chalk from the 31 stye 490 Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society. stye under the direction of the owner, Mr. Poole, who was present. I was soon afterwards surprised to see the Pig alive, extricated from its confinement. Its figure was extremely emaciated, having scarcely any muscles dis- cernible, and its bristles were erect, though not stiff, but soft, clean, and white. The animal was lively, walked - well, and took food eagerly. At the time of the acci- dent it was fat, and supposed to have weighed about 160 pounds, but it now weighed no more than 40 pounds. I am assured, that at the time of the fall there was neither food nor water in the stye, which is a cave about six feet square, dug in the rock, and boarded in the front ; and the whole was covered about thirty feet deep in the fallen chalk. The door and other wood in front of the stye had been much nibbled, and the sides of the cave were very smooth, having apparently been constantly licked for obtaining the moisture exuding through the rock. There was no doubt that some of the loose chalk in front had been eaten ; and from the appearance of the excrement, it may be conjectured that it had passed more than once through. the intestines." April20, Mr. Bullock, F. L.S., exhibited a fine specimen of a 1813. - rock. fossil Turtle lately found at the depth of nearly one hun- dred feet from the surface, in a quarry about half a mile from Swanage, in the Isle of Purbeck. Mr. Bullock states, in a Letter to the Secretary, which accompanied this specimen, that a short time after it was found, an- other was discovered near the same place, but it was broken to pieces in the attempt to separate it from the Nov: 2. Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society. 421 Nov. 2. Dr. Leach, F.L.S., presented to the Society a series of what he considers one species of insect, and which he proposes to name Phasia variabilis, including Conops sub- coleoptratus of Linnzeus, Thereva subcoleoptrata, hemiptera, and crassipennis of Fabricius, all of which he considers | merely sexual distinctions and varieties. 31% CATA- {Oy 9191506 NESNA V ii .422. 2 1h SM i NEN SATALOGUE LIBRARY OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. Continued from Page 410 of Vol. X..of the Society's Transactions. . a : N.B, To Books which are Continuations of Works included in any of the former Parts of the Catalogue, the original Numbers are here affixed; and the other Books are numbered in regular Progression, mot BN 718. Å csan (E.) Lichenographia Universalis. Gottingæ; 1810,- 4to. 719. Barton's (B. S.) Facts, Observations, and Conjectures, relative to the Generation of the Opossum of North America. Philadelphia, 1806, 8vo; 120. . Additional Facts, Observations, and Conjectures, relative to the: Generation of the Opossum of North America, Philadelphia, 1813, 8vo. 721. Beaufoy's (H. H. B.) Journal kept during an Aérial Voyage with Mr. James Sad- ler, sen. August 29, 1811. London, 1814, 8vo. 722. Berzelius (J. J.) An Attempt to establish a pure scientific System of Mineralogy : translated from the Swedish by John Black. London, 1814, 8vo. 723. Bonpland (A.) Description des Plantes Rares,. cultivées à Malmaison et à Navarre. Livraisons 1—5.. Paris, 1813—15, fol. 724. Brookes's (S.) Introduction to the Study. of Conchology. London, 1815, 4to. 725. Brown's (R.) General Remarks on the Botany of Terra Australis. London, 1814, Ato. with Atlas fol. rod : 726. Buchan's (A. P.) Bionomia. London, 1811, 8vo. 727. Chevalier's (T.) History of an extraordinary Enlargement of the Right Lower Ex- tremity. London, 1813, 8vo. 675. Clark's (B.) Dissertation on the Foot of the Horse, part 2. London, 1812, 4to. 728. Clusii (Car.) Rariorum Plantarum Historia. Antverpie, 1601, fol. 129. D'Argenvill. Conchyliologie, troisieme edit., par M. M. de Fávanne, 2 tom. Pa- .. ris, 1780, 4to.. : vA A) $34 730. Da- Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. 423 730. Davies's (H.) Welsh Botanology, part 1. London, 1813, 8vo. 731. De Candolle (A. P.) Theorie Elementaire de la Botanique. Paris, 1813, 8vo. 732. — Plantarum Horti Botanici Monspeliensis.. Mons- pelii, 1813, 8vo. 733. Delaroche (D.). Specimen Bonja EPGP sistens Descriptiones TE aliquot Novarum. Lugd. Bat. 1766, 4to. . (94. Dillenii (J. J.) Historia Muscorum, Edinburgi, 1811, 4to. 735.. Ferrara (F.), Memorie sopra il Lago Naftia nella Sicilia Meridionale : sopra I’ Am-. bra Siciliana: sopra il Mele. Ibleo e la Citta d'Ibla Megara: sopra Nasso e Cal- — Palermo, 1805,. 4to. 736. ——- Storia generale dell’ Etna. Catania, 1793, 8vo.. 737. Forster’s s (T.) Researches about Atmospheric Phenomena. London, 1813, 8vo. 738. -—— — 2d edition. Ib. 1815, 8vo. 739. —— Observations on the Brumal Retreat of the Swallow, 3d edition. Lon- don, 1813, 8vo. 740. - On the Destructive Operation of Spiritous and Pernented Liquors .. onthe Animal System. London, 1812, Svo, 741. Gmelini (J. G.). Flora Sibiriea, vol. Imum et 2dum. Petropoli, 1747—9, Ato.. 742. ‚Hooker’s (W. J.) Journal of. ry Tour in Iceland. Yarmouth, ISIN, 8vo. | 743. Hopkirk's (T.) Flora Glottiana. Glasgow, 1813, Svo. . 744. Hosack's |. (D de Hortus Elginensis.. _ New York, 1811, 8vo. . 4 745, ————.— Statement of. Facts, relative to the Elgin. Botanic, Gardens: New. „York, 1811, 8vo. —.. : 746. Huts: (J.) British Flora, ed. 24, vol. Ist. ‚Manchester, 1808, Svo.. 747. ST “Elements of Botany, 2 vols. Manchester, 1800, 8vo. — 1 748. Von Jacquin, (N. J.), Flore Austriace Icones, 5 voll. Vienne, 1773—78, fol. 749. Kirby (W. and W, Spence "s). Introduction to Entomology; vol. Ist, London, 1815,. 29501 dy Os 750. Tangno (G. H.) EN auf einer Reise um die Welt i in den naul 1808—7, band, I. „ Frenkfurt,. 1812, 4to A sq lilis 751 ; — et F. — Plantes vécurillies s pendant le Voy age des ei} ; „ autour du Monde, part, ] Tubingue,. 1810,, „fol, - ET d 752. Leach m E.) Malacostraca Podophthelma Britangiæ, N Nos. Ir AR, 1815, Ato, 753. —— - Zoological Miscellai y, ol. "n ‚London, 1814, 8yo.. — = Liboschitz (J. T et C. Trinius. Flore des Environs de St. Peg et de Mosopw,. o Nol | Fas c St. TPetersbonng, 18h); Ato, .. rod rr 755. inna. (Car.) > sis. L ai rA, Tour in „an. land, hein. the original Manuscript Journal of Linas, published by, J. E. n 2 vols. London, 1811,. sies: S2u3joD .Hallsd aitidqolsH ob oueinommrD CAH 66 Pinned. eb 1 424 756. 757. Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. Linnei (Car.). Hortus Cliffortianus. Amsteledami, 1737, fol. Species Plantarum: curante C. L. Willdenow, tomi 4, et Ima pns 5ti. Berolini, 1797—1810, Svo. . Lister (M.) Historie Conchyliorum. Londini, 1685—92, fol. [Exemplar incom- pletum continet Observationes Manuscriptas Auctoris, que ad calcem editionis se- quentis annexe sunt.] Historie sive. Synopsis Methodica Conchyliorum et Tabularum Anato- micarum: editio altera curante Gul. Huddesford. Oxonii, 1770, fol. . Low's (G.) Fauna Orcadensis: published from a Manuscript in the possession of W. E. Leach. Edinburgh, 1813, 4to. . Mackenzie (C.) Outlines of the Mineralogy of the Ochil Hills: from the 2d vol. of the Wernerian Transactions. Edinburgh, 8vo. . Merat (F. V.) Nouvelle Flore des Environs de Paris. Paris, 1812, Svo. . Mitehill (S. L.) On the Fishes of New York. New York, 1814, 12mo. . Monro (A.) An Essay upon the Hydatids of the Human Body. Edinburgh, 1811, Svo. ; : . Montagu (G.) Supplement to the Ornithological Dictionary. London, 1813, Svo. . Neill (P:) On Scottish Gardens and Orchards. Edinburgh, 1813, 8vo. . O'Reilly (B.) Catalogue of the Subjects of Natural History in the Museum of the Dublin Society. Dublin, 1813, -8vo. . Pennant's (T.) British Zoology, a new edition. London, 1812, 8vo. . Porden (Miss.) The Veils, a Poem. London, 1815, 8vo. . Prichard's (J. C.) Researches into the Physical History of Man. London, 1813, Svo. . Pulteney's (R.) Catalogues of the Birds, Shells, and some of the more rare Plants of Dorsetshire, from the new edition of Mr. Hutchins’s History of that County : with Additions and a brief Memoir of the Author. London, 1813, fol. Pursh’s (F.) Flora Americe Septentrionalis, 2 vols. London, 1814, 8vo. . De Reaumur (R. A. F.) Memoires pour servir à l'Histoire des Insectes, 6 tomes. Paris, 1734—42, 4to. . Retzius (A. J.) Tal hallit pa Kongl. Carol. Acad. attired Kammare, d 11, Junii 1811, da v framlidne von Linne's Brostbild darstades upsattes. . Rigby (E.) On the Uterine Hæmorrhage which precedes the. Delivery of the full- grown Feetus. London, 1811, 8vo. . Roxburgh (W.) Plants of the Coast of Coromandel, vol. 3d, no. l. jet 1811, fol. . Rumphii (G. E.) Herbarium Amboinense, 6 voll. | Amsteledami, 1741—50, fol. Thesaurus Imaginum Piscium Testaceorum, Cochlearum et Mine- ralium. Lugd. Bat. 1711, fol. Schrader (H. A.) Commentatio de Halophitis Pallasii. Gottinge, 1810, 4to. 779, Schra- Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. 425 779. Schrader (H. A.) Monographiz Generis Verbasci sectio Ima. Gottinge, 1813, 4to. ‘511. Shaw (G.) General Zoology, vol. S. parts 1 and 2. London, 1812, 8vo. 377. Smith's (J. E.) and Sowerby's English Botany, vols, 32—36. London, 1811—13. 8vo. MU | 780. Sowerby's (J.) Exotie Mineralogy, no. 1—12. London, 1811— 13, 8vo. 781. Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, no. 1—16. London, 1812—15, ‚8vo. = | 782. Spence (W.) The Objections against the Corn Bill refuted. London, 1815, ‘Byo. 783. — Observations on the Disease in Turnips termed in Holderness Fingers and Toes. Hull, 1812, 8vo. 784. Stackhouse’s (J.) Extracts from Modern Authors respecting the Balsam and Myrrh Trees. Bath, 1815, 8vo. mor ae NR 785. eit Illustrationes Theophrasti. Oxonii, 1811, S. 786. Stephens's (W.) Notes on the Mineralogy of the Vicinity of Dublin. Dublin, 1812, 8vo. ias l ; 787. Stokes’s (J.) Botanical Materia Medica, 4 vols. London, 1812, 8vo. | 788. Stromeyer (F.) De Arragonite. Gottinge, 1813, 4to. 789. Tatham (C. H.) Representations of a Greek Vase. "London, 1811, 4to. 790. Theophrasti Eresii De Historia Plantarum, Grece, cum Syllabo Generum et Specierum, Glossario et Notis. Curante Johanne Stackhouse, 2 vols. Oxonii, 1813—14, 8vo. 791. Thomson (T.) Annals of Philosophy, vols. 1—5. London, 1813—15, Svo. . 792. Thouin (A.) Memoires d'Agriculture. Paris, 1805—12, 4to. dorsi 793. Tilesius (W. G.) Icones et Descriptiones Piscium et Vermium Zoophytorum Camts- chaticorum, vol. l. Petropoli, 1810, 4to. 794. —— Naturhistorische früchte der ersten kaiserlich Russischen gluck- lich vollbrachten erdsemseeglung. St. Petersburg, 1813, 4to. 795. Trinius et Liboschitz. Description des Mousses qui croissent aux Environs de - St. Petersbourg et de Moscow, livrais. I. St. Petersbourg, 1811, 12mo. 796.. Tupper's (J. P.) Essay on the Probability of Sensation in Vegetables, London, 1811, 8vo. 797. Wade’s (W.) Salices: or an Essay on Willows. Dublin, 1811, Svo, 798. Walton (W.) On Peruvian Sheep. London, 1811, 8vo. 799. Waterhouse (B.) The Botanist. Boston, 1811, 8vo. 800. Wood (W.) General Conchology, vol. |. London, 1815, 8vo. 715. Annales du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, par les Professeurs de cet Etablissement, tom. 16—20. Paris, 1810—12, 4to. 528. Asiatick Researches, vols. 10 and 11. Calcutta, 1808—10, 4to. : 801. Histoire et Memoires de l'Academie Royale des Sciences (de Paris) depuis son Eta blissement en 1666 jusqu'à 1786, 103 tomes. Paris 1702—86, 4to. : Table 496 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. ‘Table alphabetique des Matieres contenues dans l'Histoire et les Memoires de I’ Aca- demie Royale des Sciences Années 1666—1780, 9 tom. Paris, 1734—86, 4to.- — Memoires de Mathematique et de Physique presentés à l'Academie Royale des Sci- 02. 440. 803. 438. 439. 527. 804. 584. 805. 806. 807. 808, 809. 810. ences par divers Scavans, 7 tom. Paris, 1750—76, 4to. Recueil des Pieces qui ont remporté les Prix de Academie Royale des Sciences de- puis 1720 jusqu'en 1761, 9 tom. Paris, 1732—69, 4to. Machines et Inventions approuvées par l'Academie Royale des Sciences depuis 1666 jusqu'en 1754, 7 tom. Paris, 1735—77, 4to. Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, par les Professeurs de cet -Etablissenient, tom. l. Paris, 1815, 4to. Memoirs of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester, 24 series, vol. 2d, Manchester, 1813, 8vo. Memoirs of the Wernerian Natural History Society, vol. 1. Edinburgh, 1 1811, 8vo. Philosophical Transactions for 1811—14. London, dto. ^ ^ ^^^ Transactions of the Society for the Encouragement of Arts, Manufacture aed Com- merce, vols. 28—31. London, 1811—13, 8vo. " ^ ' Transactions of the Royal Society. of Edinburgh, vol. T, t Ist. Edinburgh, 1814, 4to. - i Transactions of the Geological Sodieey; vol. l and 2. London, 1811—14, Aton ‘Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. 11. Dublin, 1810, Ato. The American Medical and Philosophical Register, vol. 1 and pi ' New York, 1811—12, 8vo. Notitia Collectionis insignis Vermium Intestinalium Musei m Cos. Tin. Nate Viennensis. Vindobone, 1811, 4to. Svensk Botanik, vol. 1—6. Stockholm, 1804—11, Svo. Traité de l'Olivier, 2de ed. Montpelier, 1784, 8vo. ` Catalogne of the Library of the London Institution. . London, 1818, | Svo, ; Addresses of the President. and Treasurer at the First General: Meeting 'of the Sub- scribers to the Hull Botanic Garden, with the Laws of the Institution. “Hull 1812, Svo. a pii tÍ * D TIO .B9894505 LM BY LIES ( 427 ) u. LIST OF DONORS LIBRARY OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY, With References to the Numbers affixed in theforegoing Catalogue to the Books presented by them respectively. €— THE Royal Society of London, 438. The Royal Society of Edinburgh, 527. - 'The Royal Irish Academy, 584. The Royal Academy of Sciences of Stockholm, 807. The Asiatick Society, 528. The Society for the Encouragement of Arts, Manufactures and Commerce, 439. The Geological Society, 804. The Wernerian Natural History Society, 803. 'The Honourable Court of Directors of the East India Conípeiy, 346. The Managers of the London Institution, 809. The Administrators of the Imperial Museum of Natural History of Vienna, 806. The Managers of the Hull Botanic Garden, 810. Benjamin Smith Barton, M.D. F.M.L.S. 719, 720. Henry H. B. Beaufoy, Esq. F.L.S. 721. J. F. Berger, M.D. 733. Mons. Aimé Bonpland, 723. Samuel Brookes, Esq. F.L.S. 724. Robert Brown, Esq. Libr. L.S. 725. VOL. XI. 3K A.P. Bu- 428 —— Donors to the Library of the Linnean Society. A. P. Buchan, M.D. F.L.S. 726. Thomas Chevalier, Esq. F.L.S. 727. Bracy Clark, Esq. F.L.S. 675. Rev. Hugh Davies, F.L.S. 730. Mons. A. P. De Candolle, 73i, 732. William Farran, Esq. 672. Sig. Francesco Ferrara, 735, 736. William Fitton, M.D. 786. Thomas Forster, Esq. F.L.S. 737, 788, 739, 740. Rev. Joseph Goodall, D.D. Provost of Eton, F.L.S. 777. Sir Justly Watson Green, Bart. F.L.S. 728. Henry Grimston, Esq. F.L.S. 741. William Jackson Hooker, Esq. F.L.S. 742. Thomas Hopkirk, Esq. F.L.S. 742. David Hosack, M.D. F.L.S. 744, 745, 805. John Hull, M.D. F.L.S. 746, 747. Rev. William Kirby, F.L.S. and William Spence, Esq. F.L.S. 749. G. H. Langsdorf, M.D. 750, 751. William Elford Leach, M.D. F.L.S. 752, 753, 760. . J. Liboschitz, M.D. 754, 795. Charles Mackenzie, Esq. F.L.S. 761. Mons. F. V. Merat, 762. Alexander Monro, Jun. M.D. 764. 'The late George Montagu, Esq. F.L.S. 765. Patrick Neill, Esq. F.L.S. 766. David Pennant, Esq. F.L.S. 768. ‘Miss Porden, 769. J. C. Prichard, M.D. F.L.S. 770. Mr. Frederick Pursh, 772. Rev. Thomas Rackett, F.L.S. 776, 808. — Andreas Johannes Retzius, F.M.L.S. 774. Edward Rigby, M.D. F.L.S. 775. H. A. Schrader, M.D. F.M.L.S. 778, 779. The late George Shaw, M.D. F.L.S. 511. Sir Donors to the Library of the Linnean Society. Sir James Edward Smith, M.D. P.L.S. 755. Mr. James Sowerby, F.L.S. 377, 780, 781. William Spence, Esq. F.L.S. 782, 783. John Stackhouse, Esq. F.L.S. 784, 785, 790. Mr. Charles Stewart, A.L.S. 734. Jonathan Stokes, M.D. A.L.S. 787. Professor Stromeyer, of Gottingen, 738. C. H. Tatham, Esq. 789. Thomas Thomson, M.D. F.L.S. 722, 791. Mons. A. Thouin, F.M.L.S. 792. W. G. Tilesius, M.D. 793, 794. J. P. Tupper, Esq. F.L.S. 796. Walter Wade, M.D. A.L.S. 797. Mr. William Walton, 798. Benjamin Waterhouse, M.D. 799. 3x2 429 DONA- ( 490 ) DONATIONS TO THE MUSEUM OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY, Exclusive of Presents of single Specimens of Animals, Plants, and Minerals. Continued from Page 414 of Vol. X. of the Society's Transactions. DonarTIONs. Donors. AN extensive Collection of Shells’ wasser... The Right Hon. Sir Joseph Banks, à Bart. G.C.B. A Collection of Indian Insects .............. Col. Thomas Hardwicke, F.L.S. A Collection of Sulphurs and Lavas from Mount ). . : Etna *""999?998*9*2529592* (EE S E E E E E E E E E a a E Wiseount Valentia, F.L.S. A Hortus Siceus ..: ces.» ->> eeoevoevoseos . Dr. Ingle, of Peterhouse, Cambridge. Specimens of Platalea leucorodia, with a complete crest, and of Erinaceus auritus .......... A Collection of dried Plants from the Pyrenees.. A. B. Lambert, Esq. V.P.L.S. J. Liboschitz, M.D. of St. Petersburgh. Specimens of Greenland Plants .............. Thomas Allan, F.L.S. ADEM DE DEN. essen John Sims, M.D. F.L.S. A Collection of Drawings and Descriptions of ) The Representatives of Dr. Anderson, Plants by the late Dr. Alexander Anderson, of \ through the hands of A. B. Lam- St. Vincents, ers bert, Esq. V.P.L.S. DIREC- DIRECTIONS FOR PLACING rur PLATES or rug ELEVENTH VOLUME. TAB. Ll 25. 26. UNE . Mus anomalus Be = z ot . Woodsia hyperborea : 3 3 . Lepas cornuta, &c. . Mya striata, &c. } . Doris pedata, &c. . Corvus leucolophus © ~- - . Rubus suberectus - . Psidium polycarpon - = . Melöe punctatus, &c. - - . Dodonza cuneata - k : . Philotheca australis - x T . Darwinia fascicularis = > , Pultenza ferruginea - Cancer septemdentatus and C. biaculeatus Cancer spinosus, &c. Nereis and Nycteribia - —to face page Aphrodita viridis, &c. Amphitrite vesiculosa, &c. J Melöe variegatus, &c. - - - 2 * glabratus, &c. - - a z } Xenos Peckii, &c. - - e : : asplenifolia - - elliptica < ——_— polygalifolia - Eriostemon salicifolia - P 26 48 4p 122 161 174 204 208 218 231 246 296 297 298 299 300 302 303 304 Directions for placing the Plates of the Eleventh Volume. TAB. m 8. P à 9 5 Alcyonium Chonoides 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. $7. 38. 39. Veronica Crista-galli Anchusa alpestris Androsace albana Cucubalus lacerus Silene cespitosa Orobus formosus Serratula elegans depressa Orchis mutabilis to face page 406 408 409 410 411 412 413 414 416 417 The Binder is requested to observe, that as a general Title-page and a Table of Contents for the whole volume are now given, the Title-pages to the sepa- rate Parts, and the Table of Contents for Part I., are to be cancelled, _ ERRAT A. 98, line 6, for Silva read Sylva 97, line 9, for rejects or retains read reject or retain 99, note *, for fig. 2. put fig. 9. - ‚for Tab. VIII. fig. 15. put Tab. IX. fig. 1. 101, note *, for Tab. VIII. fig. 15. put Tab. IX. fig. 1. 104, note §, for lulas, read Tulus, il, for Tab. VHI. fig. 15. put Tab. IX. fig. 1. 110, note tydeleg. — — 111, note €f, for fig. 2. put fig. 3. 115, note $, dele fig. 8. a. 168, line 19, dele comma after Mus 192, line 4 from bottom, for have read has 249, line 3, for ferrugineo read ferruginei, 311, line 23, for quinto read septimo — 312, line 4, for Europeo read Europæo penult, for primo read secundo 315, line 11, for oculorum read antennarum 319, line 3 from bottom, dele 31. 1. 396, line 13, after Antenne add externe 19, for Maya read Maia, — 321, line 22, for biaculeata read biaculeatus. 331, line 15, for duobus read tribus 336, line 14, for infra exteriores read infra interiores 20, for ALpuzus read ALPHEUS. 23, for PxNEus read PEN Us. i 337, lineult.for Latr. Gen. Crust. et Insect. 1. 46. read Falr. Ent. Syst. 2. 468. 341, line 4, add Galathea spinigera. 345, lines 24 and 25, for paria 9 et 3 tenuiora, alia simplicia, - ungue terminata ; read paria alia simplicia ungue terminata ; 2 el 3 tenuiora ; 353, line 26, for curvato, compresso, read curvatá, compressá. 2", for CAMPECOPEA read CAMPECOPEA. 97, for recto, subcompresso. read rectá, subeompressá. 361, line 9, for variegato. read variegatus.